Tumgik
#could be somewhere in the GOT universe I’m sure
daincrediblegg · 1 month
Text
Every time I boot up the sims it’s like ah yeah. Got sucked into the time vortex again lads. I’ve only been here about an hour but the sun is rising and the birds are singing
10 notes · View notes
lqveharrington · 5 months
Text
Fake-Love | C.S.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: a boy was bothering you, so you and Coriolanus take it into your own hands.
pairing: university!coriolanus snow x fem!reader
includes: a very unstable, toxic relationship between the two, (arranged marriage), making out, comments toward the reader’s body, implied sex (it isn’t written), mentions of murder
a/n: soooo, as i write for the Silver Roses & Fallen Snow series, i decided to write a billion one-shot for our favorite blond to keep the era for him alive so i can finish my series 🫡. also, the uniforms are based of the gilmore girls’ one, since they are in university now and not academy.
Tumblr media
The arranged marriage between the Snows and the Edevanes were always doomed to happen. You were born the same year as Coriolanus, and your families were already close with each other.
It was just, you and Coriolanus despised one another.
The feeling was 100% mutual. The reasoning for such a feud was due to the never ending fight for the brightest student in the Capitol. During your years in Academy, it was a tie in every class. Of course, your hatred for one another was more tame.
It only really changed when Coriolanus came back from serving the Districts as a peacekeeper. There was something about his demeanor that was much different, plus the way he was built could have made you weak in the knees.
He joined University a little after it had started for your class, but that didn’t stop him from becoming the best. You were currently the top of your class in University, but that changed when he joined under Dr. Gaul. His jabs to your reputation were much stronger than in Academy. He would make comments about you when walking down the hall behind you, making sure you understood that he would do whatever it took to be back on top.
So, when your parents dropped the bomb on you that you were to be engaged to Coriolanus as soon as possible, your blood boiled at the male. You could not believe he stooped that low to get back at you.
And about a few weeks after the initial announcement, you and Coriolanus officially got engaged, becoming the sudden talk of the Capitol.
“How did you keep your dating life such a huge secret?” A reporter stuck their microphone up to your face as you and Coriolanus exited a car together.
“Well, we were just so love struck with one another that we didn’t want others to know.” Coriolanus smiled, answering the question for you.
His arm was looped around yours as you were guided into the University, answering all the questions being asked of you both. The moment you stepped inside the school grounds you let go of the male, dusting off your uniform’s plaid skirt.
“What time do your classes end?” He muttered toward you, adjusting his own uniform.
“I have study hall all day, I’ll be done whenever you are.” You state as you head for the library, ignoring the icy stare your fiancé was giving you.
Since Coriolanus studied under Dr. Gaul, you knew you would have to stay a lot longer in the University’s library than usual, but you did not necessarily care. You had textbook assignments due, and it was an opportunity to get everything done.
That was the goal until a first year at the University started bothering you.
“I told you, I’m busy.” You stand from your seat, furrowing your brows at the young male. “If you’ll excuse me, I have to go find a book for my psychology lessons.”
“Aw, don’t be lame.” He inched toward you, grabbing your wrist. “Why don’t we have our own fun instead? I’m sure you’re just as beautiful underneath your skirt.”
Your eyes harden at his words and mess with your engagement ring, “You‘ll have to excuse me, I have to be somewhere.”
Swiftly, you weave through the different shelves full of books. You swore under your breath when you hear the footsteps of the male behind you, sharply turning into a more secluded space. To your surprise, you found Coriolanus pulling books from the Hunger Games previous years.
“What are you doing in here?” You question, quickly moving around to his left. “I thought Dr. Gaul needed you today?”
“She wanted me to understand the history of the previous games to help with the programming and DNA of new animals.” He mumbled, looking through a thick book from the first Hunger Games. “What are you doing?”
“This guy was hitting on me.” You shrug, meeting Coriolanus’ darkened eyes. “What?”
“What guy?” He placed the books down on a cart, grabbing your chin.
You bite the inside of your cheek, “I don’t know his name, but he’s a first year here. Why do you care so much?”
“Because, gorgeous, you’re my fiancée. Any guy who even looks your way that isn’t me is dead.” He backed you into the shelf, hand still tight on your chin. “Did he saying anything or touch you?”
“Yes.” You whisper, gaze dropping to his lips before back up to his darkened blue eyes. “He grabbed my wrist and said that ‘I’m probably just as beautiful underneath my skirt’.”
Coriolanus took his other hand and firmly placed it on your hip, eyes wandering your face. “I’ll kill him.”
You turn your head to the side as you heard footsteps nearing before Coriolanus slammed his lips onto yours, pulling your body close to his. You wrap your arms around his neck, deepening the kiss without a care in the world.
“Mm, Coryo—“ You part, feeling your skirt hike up. “Are you insane?”
“Maybe.” He chuckles, shutting you up with a harder kiss, slipping his tongue through your parted mouth.
Coriolanus changes his hold on you, both hands now on your waist. You shift your hips, earning a quiet groan from the male. He retaliates by tracing a hand up to your throat, slightly squeezing it which earned a moan coming from you.
“Oh, so you’re just a whore.” The male scoffed from the front of the aisle, looking at the couple.
“Kill him?” You ask between kisses, tugging at his tie. Truly, you didn’t know he would take that request to heart as the male soon was deemed missing a day later. But for now, you were caught up in the heat.
Coriolanus grins, leaving one last kiss to your swollen lips. “He talks to my soon to be wife like that, it’ll be worse than a quick kill.”
read more about coriolanus snow here !!
Tumblr media
©lqveharrington - all rights reserved. do not copy, translate or share my work on other media platforms
1K notes · View notes
luckybyler · 2 months
Text
Will Byers is canonically super attractive, and that’s a risk for him.
I posted somewhere else that Will’s new look would drive all the girls crazy and it could be risky for Will, and someone replied saying that 1. Hawkins already mocked Will for being gay, 2. Will still looked nerdy in the picture, and 3. they didn’t think the Duffers would portray Will as being more attractive that the other boys from the Party.
The thing is, they have already played him up as more attractive than the other kids, and the fact that he still looks nerdy only highlights that more. He’s:
poor
suspected of being gay
a nerd
unpopular
shy
tiny (at least in seasons 1 to 3)
With a terrible haircut and fashion
with a shitty home life
Zombie Boy
and he still attracted three separate girls, two of which even made the first move (in the 80s!). The logical conclusion is that he must be one doll of a boy in-universe. I understand that it was necessary to bring home the point that he doesn’t like girls like that, but the side effect of that is that he comes off as more attractive.
Dustin had a whole plot point about no girls wanting to dance with him and got his long-distance girlfriend at Science camp. Lucas got Max to be his girlfriend by putting effort in it. Mike was straight-up the first boy El’s age she saw in her life (as she remembered it) and saved her life, fed her, etc. It’s not like she saw him and thought “he’s cute”. And I’m pretty sure that even in-universe they’re not unattractive, just not attractive enough to overcome their unpopularity and nerditude.
Plus it’s canon that Joyce was pretty in high school and she got together with Lonnie the Loser because he was a handsome “bad boy”. It’s not a stretch to assume that their children inherited their good looks. After all, Jonathan, who has the same handicaps as Will, replacing “gay” with “creepy loner with no friends” and adding “with no time because he works and takes care of his brother” managed to snatch Nancy Wheeler from rich, popular jock Steve Harrington, and nobody thought it was weird or that she was out of his league.
As for why this poses as risk for Will, there’s a difference between calling a delicate child gay slurs and being like “no for real, what’s the deal with this dude?” when they see that this now teenager has plenty of opportunity to be with girls and doesn’t take it, in a conservative town in the 80s.
539 notes · View notes
cas-writes-stuff-ig · 4 months
Text
Regina's Pet
Tumblr media
CONTENT:
Word Count: 10,210 words
f!/nb!reader x regina george (dom!regina sub!reader)
-reader and regina smoke weed and cigarettes, but reader has never used a bong before
-drinking
-the reader has a shoulder tattoo and Regina finds
-cady and janis are friends with the plastics
-smut (she collars you later) (mommy kink) (degrading and praise) (semi-public stuff) (a bit of BDSM) (she eats you out and fingers you, and she rides your face) (edging and overstim)
-gross guy hitting on Regina, reader helps her
-fluffy shower aftercare
-she dates you in the end
-regina is kinda more nice here, but she still calls you a dumbass
(btw the smut is at the beginning and the end if you want to skip to it, but there's a lot of teasing build-up between there.)
Hi, i’m really new to writing so sorry if its shitty. I hope you like it. I might make a Part 2
(small unrelated note: I accidentally posted this while I was still writing it out yesterday, mb to those 15 people who saw this and didn't read the finished version, I'm kinda new to writing on Tumblr [i also haven’t written anything since i was 13 so bear with me])
——————————————————————————————
In university you were more or less a wallflower, leaned against a wall near the kitchen counter watching people come and go with drinks, watching the dance floor. Your friends had disappeared somewhere in the house leaving you unintentionally. It was Friday, and the night was young.
You looked into your red solo cup and downed it all, then walked to the kitchen counter to pour yourself another cup of liquid courage with coke.
Just as you were about to resume to leaning against a wall a hand tapped your shoulder from behind and you saw her, Regina George. You assumed she just came from the crowd of people dancing since you hadn’t seen her before that.
She’s been in some of your lectures and had taken a liking to you, her normal spot was always near you or next to you, so you could share notes, but she always had friends around her. With others, she was snarky but with you she was snarky in a more friendly-flirty way. You couldn’t tell if she was actually flirting or not. But she often invited you out to study outside of class.
She was taller than you and you looked up a bit at her, then she stepped forward and you stepped back against the wall “Hey little wallflower,” she grinned as she saw your face of surprise, “Didn’t expect you to be here” and looked you up and down. This was one of the only times you saw her in a non-educational setting.
While of course she looked stunning, you looked down at your own outfit and scratched the back of your head, you wore just a T-shirt partially tucked in jeans. “Yeah kind of, I don’t know where my friends went. I got a little lost.” You admitted.
“You smoke?” she asked.
“Weed or Nicotine?”
“Either, I’ve got both if you want” her voice enticed you like a siren call.
Tired of standing around watching like a loner you nod “Preferably weed right now, just warning you, I’m a bit of a lightweight, but sure” you said
“Hmm, okay loser, c’mon” Regina smirked took your free hand, and led you through the crowd toward the side yard, where two girls were sitting around a table passing a bong, finishing up a bowl. You recognize them as part of Regina’s pack of friends, but you never formally talked to them.
Regina let go of your hand, “Hey guys you know Y/N, Y/N you know Gretchen and Karen right? Right.” she sat down on an empty chair and beckoned you to sit in the empty one next to her.
Gretchen stood “Actually we were just about to go get more drinks and find Cady and Janis, we’ll be back Gina” Karen also stood and handed Regina the bong and the lighter.
When they were out of earshot you whispered nervously to Regina, “Um, Regina? I’ve smoked weed but I’ve never used a bong before” you were bright red wondering if she’d judge you or something.
She had stared packing a small bowl and laughed at you a little “Sweet little thing” her voice was flirty but you couldn’t tell if it was just the alcohol in both your systems. She turned back to you “Move closer to me, I’ll help you” she ordered. You pushed your chair toward Regina and sat in front of her, knees almost touching. “Hands out flat hold the bottom, sweetheart” then she placed it on your hands. “Now, breathe in” you did as you were told and the water bubbled. Then, she lit the bowl and looked straight into your eyes, and then finally took the bowl out and nodded signaling for you to stop breathing in.
You breathed out the smoke which felt smoother than any smoke you’d ever had in your lungs “Good job Y/N, baby” her voice was a little condescending, but you warmed inside still at the praise. She took it out of your hands and used it herself. You alternated turns using it, with her still helping you and only giving you small short hits.
Feeling more at ease, you relaxed more in your chair and melted in it a bit. Regina looked at you cunningly, obviously enjoying that you were starting to let loose. “Regina, why are you hanging out with me I’m not exactly the most riveting thing at this party” you circled your hand insinuating that she was the riveting thing here.
“You intrigue me sweetheart” she said nonchalantly “Do i need another reason?”
“No I guess not..”
She added sarcastically “Oh, I remember I only keep you around for lecture notes and help with homework.” you laughed and she spoke again “you don’t look half bad either.” Was that Regina saying she thought you looked good? You ignored that thought and took a sip from your solo cup.
“Hey Regina” you slurred your words a bit while she took another hit herself “Can I have another hit, please?” and grinned at her.
You leaned forward so you could hold your hand out again, instead she grabbed your shirt collar eliciting a gasp from you, lips as close to hers without kissing, she started blowing smoke into your mouth and you obliged breathing it in. Then pulled you in for a quick kiss, leaving you speechless. “Cat got your tongue loser?” still holding your shirt, keeping you from moving backward.
Pausing for a moment trying to process what happened and to find the words, you spoke softly your inhibitions lost “No, you do” and she pulled you in again for a deeper kiss tasting her lipstick. She let go of your shirt and her thumb cleaned your lips of her lipstick.
Your head spun from the alcohol, weed, and adrenaline, your body was warm and fuzzy. “Fuck, you’re amazing” you said under your breath without thinking. Your heart hammered.
“Of course I am Y/N” she stood up and held her hand out to you, a silent order for you to get up and take her hand.
“You’re like a goddess” she stared down at you, like you were her obedient servant. Then you took her hand.
“I know loser”
——————————————————————————————
She called an Uber for both of you and brought you back to her dorm. She told you that her roommate wouldn’t come back tonight, since they head home on the weekends.
She led you inside and you asked “You sure your roommate isn’t gonna come back?” you closed the door behind you.
“Ugh no, shut up don’t ruin the mood just kiss me” she shoved you against the door and tilted your head up to look at her “You gonna be good for me?”. You just nodded and kissed her, she pushed her knee between your thighs and you whined into her. You opened your mouth more to let her tongue inside.
With your core aching for more touch, you started grinding on her thigh and she pushed her knee up higher into you. Regina broke the kiss with a bite to your lip eliciting another moan from you. “Shit- Regina” you buried your face in the crook of her neck and moaned out, she took your face to look back at her.
“Do you want more?” she asked, but you only nodded. “Ah ah” Regina scolded you “use your words.”
“Shit, please Regina? Please, fuck me. Be mean to me” You begged her not thinking about your words.
She smirked at you feigning disgust “Oh? Shy, innocent, little wallflower is so dirty” She removed her leg from between your knees and started undoing your belt and pants. Then she walked away from you towards the bed and started removing her shirt, while you did the same. She then sat on the bed with only her panties on and spread her legs. “You want me to fuck you? Get on your knees and earn it”
You both were still very crossfaded and you eagerly went on your knees kissing her from her knee to her inner thigh biting as you went. You looked up and saw her flushed face and kissed above her clit through her panties. “Take them off. Make mommy feel good.”
“Yes mommy” You loved her telling you what to do. You slid her panties off and she spread her legs for you. Regina’s pussy was wet, and hot. She looked down at you expectantly. “You’re beautiful” you said before pressing your tongue to her clit. Regina moaned out and you squeezed your thighs together, trying to relieve your own ache.
You tongued at her clit and pulled away to use a hand to rub circles around her bud “Can I use my fingers inside you?” and she let out a yes between moans and you watched her face as you slid two fingers easily inside her wet cunt and curled them pressing her g-spot her head threw back. You then returned your tongue to her clit pressing and licking harder.
“Shit baby, I’m close, don’t stop” she grabbed the back of your head and pulled you closer suffocating you between her legs a little bit. You rubbed your thighs together trying to relieve yourself and moaned into her pussy while you curled your fingers inside of her.
A loud “Fuck” between pants and moans was the last thing she said before she arched her back, one hand pressing you hard into her pussy the other supporting her while she came on your fingers, you continued the assault on her clit while she rode out her orgasm. When she finished you licked her pussy and thighs clean.
"You have a tattoo, I never took you for a tattoo kind of person" You looked up at her as she traced your shoulder. Regina found it hot "You never told me" It was always well hidden behind a normal tshirt
You replied "You never asked" and gave her a smile "It's not finished yet though"
She pulled you up onto the bed with her and you straddled one of her thighs. “You did such a good job pet” She still breathed heavily, and she kissed you tasting herself on your tongue.
You grinded down on her thigh a bit while you worshiped her body, a little whine escaping your mouth. Though your core aches for attention you dare not ask in fear of upsetting the goddess. Instead you worshipped her body with a trail of kisses from her neck to her breast. Leaving hickeys and marks only on places that could be covered easily. When you leaned back to look at the marks you left, you just stared looking at her perfect figure.
You heard Regina let out a scoff “You done gawking at me sweetie?” you reddened realizing how long you stared for. Smirking at your embarrassment, she decided to give you mercy “You ready for your reward baby?” her voice sickly sweet and domineering.
“Please” you said under your breath, you couldn’t take waiting any longer, it ached between your legs.
Regina laughed a bit at you “So needy” She took a hand and signaled for you to lift your hips, her other hand placed on her thigh where you’d been grinding slightly. “Ride it, ride my fingers slut.”
You lowered down onto her hand and as soon as you took her fingers in she curled them hitting your g-spot, a loud moan escaped from your mouth and then you started to grind your hips. You covered your mouth with your hand and closed your eyes, your other hand on her shoulder supporting yourself. Riding her hand, the base of her palm rubbed against your clit “Shit- Regina..” you moaned out but muffled against your hand.
She stilled your hips and threatened “Move your hand, let me hear you or I’ll stop” you opened your eyes half-lidded and let your hand drop to Regina’s other shoulder supporting yourself with both hands now. “Good pet seems like you can follow orders hm”
She started guiding your hips against her hand to start you back up again. You didn’t break eye contact with her. You moaned out loudly when her hand from your hip found one of your nipples and pinched it hard. “Regina” you panted out desperately and she just bit her lip.
She curled her fingers repeatedly hitting your g-spot and let you grind, you synched your hips with her movements. Each press inside and each time your clit moved against her palm sent pleasure shooting through your body, and heat started to burn in your core “Fuck, Regina- please I’m close. I can’t” you were almost tipping over the edge
“Cum for me baby, go on” She instructed and your legs shook and you moaned out her name over and over, she continued to guide you through your orgasm still pressing against your inside until you stopped grinding against her hand.
When she started to pull her hand away, you lifted your hips to let her, Regina let her fingers slide through your slit and rubbed hard against your overstimulated clit. A loud whimper escaped, but you tried not to move away “Shit- Regina, I’m sensitive” You looked at her pleadingly, legs trembling
“I know baby” she smirked deviously as your legs shook “come one more time for me, can you do that?” she circled your clit faster.
“Yes, fuck- anything for you” you weren’t going to last long, especially when she talked to you like that.
Regina hummed “Such a pathetic toy for me aren’t you?” you whined out a yes and she pressed harder. She loved seeing you come undone.
“Regina, please, I’m close again” you managed to get out, then she started rubbing horizontal strokes right against your clit and you felt like you saw stars “Mommy- please I can’t, I can’t-”
“Go ahead pet” she purred in your ear and you came all over her hand again. This orgasm was more intense than the first, white-hot pleasure struck through you. She whispered praises and encouragement while you came, but she never slowed down wanting to prolong your orgasm as long as possible.
When you pulled your hips away you she brought her hand in front of both of you. “Look at how messy you are baby” then she made a show of licking your wetness off her hands.
You sat on her lap still straddling her and she sat up to kiss you, she wrapped her arms around your waist and your arms went around her shoulder and neck. She kissed your jawline and then your neck leaving a sizable hickey that would be hard to hide. She pulled back to look at you.
“That was incredible” you said breathily coming down from your orgasm high and the weed. “Thank you” you murmured quietly.
“You did say I was amazing” she pulled you close to her lips again, “of course I’m incredible in bed” sounding cocky as ever.
Regina let you climb off her and she helped you clean yourself up. You sat on the bed while she rummaged through her drawer and she threw a pink t shirt and a pair of sweats at you. She decided to keep the stray in her bed. “Stay tonight”
“Thank you” you said as you stood up and got changed into her pjs.
She rummaged more through her drawer and pulled out a small tape measurer “Sit up” she instructed and you did, then she wrapped it around your neck measuring it quickly.
You were confused, but before you could ask what it was for, she lifted the covers to get in bed and anxiety suddenly took over you. You were about to sleep in this gorgeous woman’s bed. But your mind raced. Was this just a fling? Were you really just kept around for homework and a good fuck? Your expression changed and you furrowed your eyebrows a tiny bit. “I’m gonna go get some water really quick” you grabbed her water bottle.
Before you could walk out, she said “Okay nerd, just come back” she sounded irritated, but the way her hand had tugged on your shirt showed you she wasn’t really upset.
“Of course” you grabbed your phone and walked out to the communal bathroom. You went to the sink and splashed water in your face. “Fuck” you said to yourself looking at the mirror, you then tilted your head to the side looking at the hickey she left on you. Your stomach fluttered, you’d just fucked one of the most beautiful people and she wants you to come back to bed.
You opened your phone to worried messages from your friends
Y/N: so sorry guys I’m at someone’s dorm right now
Max: shit we were worried about you, we tried finding you at the party but you weren’t there
Y/N: you guys have my location you know
Jade: whose dorm r you at? did you, yk?
You hesitated before texting back, fingers hovering over the keyboard. Your friends knew that Regina had taken a liking to you and gave you special treatment, they also knew what a huge crush you had on her
Y/N: i’m with regina...
Max: so you’re the one people saw with regina huh
Jade: hope you had fun
Y/N: mm details later, i’m going to bed goodnight
Jade: goodnight
Max: night
Next to the communal bathroom, was a small water fountain and you filled it.
You walked back to her room and she put her phone down quickly and lifted the covers for you to come in. “Hey Regina?” you said nervously as you got shifted to be comfortable in her bed.
“Yes” she replied while she took your arm around to hold her. You were cuddling her, and she scooted closer to you.
“I was just wondering, is this just a one time thing or..” you paused anxiously wondering if she was mad.
She turned over in your arms and looked at you “You’re a good fuck, you’re good with school, yes.” Regina said a bit sternly, almost offended at you asking. “but you don’t look half bad, and I actually happen to enjoy your company” she said under her breath. You wouldn’t know if she actually said that last part if you didn’t feel her breath on your lips.
“And if you want this again, which I know you do, then you’ll get it, understand?” she said cockily again, you didn’t reply but just passionately kissed her, and her hand came to cup your face. “I’ll take that as a yes” This was the nicest Regina ever was up till now, and it warmed you.
She turned back over for you to spoon her and you pulled her close this time and kissed her neck and shoulder. “Thank you, goodnight Regina” you murmured, sleepiness taking over your body.
“Goodnight loser” she replied with no malice in her voice. You nuzzled your face into her shoulder and Regina felt you smile into her shoulder. You were her loser, hers. And hopefully hers for more nights.
——————————————————————————————
In the morning you realized where you were, in Regina George’s bed and reddened at the realization. In the night you switched positions with her, and she really just held you like a teddy bear. You awkwardly slipped your phone out from under the pillow and checked the time, it was around 10AM.
You felt her stir and pull you close to her, and your heart beamed, the snappy Regina George likes to cuddle you. “Good morning” You felt her breathe against your neck.
“Good morning Regina, did you sleep okay?” you replied and turned over to look at her.
She let go to stretch her arms out a bit. “Good, you?”
“I haven’t slept that good in a while” You admitted, her smile full of pride.
“What? You worn out from last night baby” she teased and you just didn’t reply and turned your head into the pillow. You felt her get up out of the bed then you looked at what she was doing. She handed you your clothes from last night.
She threw you a glance and told you “Get dressed we’re going out.” She sat in her desk chair and started putting on make up.
“Wait what?” you asked surprised.
She turned around annoyed and looked at you “We’re going shopping loser, get dressed” she turned back to her mirror and teased “Don’t worry I wont look at you change, not like I didn’t see you naked last night right?” you flustered and got changed.
You sat on the bed waiting for bed to finish getting ready, kicking your feet a bit “Hey Regina, you got any coffee?” you said as she was slipping on her heels.
“Some in the fridge” you kneeled down to get some and opened a bottle of cold coffee.
“Thanks” you turned and saw her put on her black leather jacket, then she walked up to you, and used a finger to tilt your head up.
“You ready to go?” she smiled looking down at you, the heels she wore made her much taller than you. Your face was red and she reveled in the effect she had on you. You just nodded.
——————————————————————————————
You sat in the front passengers seat, and of course Regina had a sexy car too. You had chugged your coffee out of nervousness. Regina told you that Gretchen and Karen ended up at some frat guys house, and picked them up.
When they got in you really stuck out like a sore thumb. Three pretty girls and there was you. While they all talked amongst themselves about their night, you just stared at the road.
After arriving at some mall parking lot, Regina led the three of you through an expensive clothing store, you were in the back following them like a lost dog. Regina instructed them to find clothes for you, and you were stunned, you thought they were here for themselves, and you were there to tag along.
“Y/N, sit there got it?” She pointed at some chairs near a dressing room “We’ll be back.” You went to go sit and waited for them.
Gretchen and Karen came to you first and surprisingly they let you pick the clothes that you felt comfortable wearing. They put the clothes you didn’t choose on a rack and dispersed again to pick out clothes for themself. You yelled a “Thanks guys” before they were out of earshot.
Regina came back and walked toward you, “Hey try this on” she handed you a white wife beater and some ripped jeans and she looked through the clothes the girls had chosen for you, and removed some items from the pile. You saw a plastic bag so she had already bought herself some clothes while she was a walking around.
“Okay” You stepped into a dressing room and slipped the clothes on, you saw how expensive they were and grew anxious. You looked good but you still felt nervous and self-conscious, the shirt revealed your tattoo, which you never showed off. You poked your head out and saw Regina looking at you and raised an eyebrow, wanting to see the outfit.
You stepped out and she got up from her chair and approached you, circling you like prey. It made you nervous. Her hand touched your waist and she spoke, “Wear this with your belt” Regina walked in front of you and tucked the front of the shirt into the pants “You look cute” she put a finger on her lip and looked you up and down.
“Th-thanks” you replied nervously.
Regina then walked behind you and smacked your ass lightly. It made you yelp a little, and she let out a soft chuckle. Her fingers laced through the loops on the jeans on either side and pulled your hips into hers and whispered in your ear “Your ass looks nice in these jeans, wear this outfit tonight” Then she nipped at your ear, and you suddenly felt hot. She traced your shoulder again "Also show this off more often"
You stammered out “What’s tonight?” She let go of you and smiled.
“Another party of course” she sat down in the chair and crossed her legs “Get changed again, then let’s go pay”
When you stepped out, Regina took the clothes from you and handed you her bag of clothes to hold, and went to go to the register to pay for you. “You really don’t have to do that Regina it’s fine,” you said, feeling bad if she paid.
“If I’m going to be seen again with you tonight, especially on the dance floor, I want you to look good.” she glanced at you and inserted her card. It was nice that she paid even though it was for her own selfish purposes.
“You sure you don’t want me to pay you back” You felt bad because it was pricey.
“Don’t question me baby” She threw you a glare and walked past you handing you the bag of clothes making you hold both bags but you didn’t really mind that. And you nodded obediently.
Gretchen and Karen were also paying and when you all were reunited at the entrance, you offered to hold their bags as well, which they let you. You walked around more with them at the mall, Gretchen and Karen ended up walking off on their own to another part of the mall, then it was just you and Regina again.
You both were talking comfortably, even though your heart was racing, you wanted to tease her back a bit. You sat at a table, sitting across from each other, drinking some soda, then you leaned forward, elbows on the table resting your head in your hands smiling “So you really do enjoy my company don’t you”.
She rolled her eyes, “Whatever you think”
“Oh come on, you said it last night, I remember it” You tilted your head to the side and grinned wider.
She crossed her legs and her arms and was frustrated “I did, so what? We were drunk and high” She spat, and it almost hurt your feelings. She then put on a devious smile “And if you keep acting like a brat about it, you’ll regret it tonight, understand me, baby?”
Heat instantly went between your legs at what she was insinuating but you continued your facade of confidence “Regret it how?” you laughed and said “Should I fuck around and find out? or be good for you?”
She returned your sentiment “Up to you, either way you’ll end up begging” That made your facade crumble away and you felt your face grow red, and she just relished in your shyness, knowing she won.
Once you were reunited with them again, Regina drove Gretchen and Karen to their respective dorms, and you last. Before you got out the car she grabbed your shirt again and pulled you in for a quick kiss. “Meet back at mine at around 7, got it? I’ve got another errand to run”
“Yeah, I’ll see you there, thanks for taking me out today” You stepped out and waved.
“Mmhm whatever, thank me later” her tone was mean but she pulled her sunglasses down a little and gave you a look that made your heart flutter for a moment.
She drove away and you walked into your dorm where your two friends were. “Hey guys” you put your bag of clothes down and kicked your boots off.
“Well well well, look what the cat dragged in” Your friend Jade said to you.
“Yeah a bag of clothes Jade it isn’t a big deal” you replied tired of walking around “Turn around I’m changing”
Max and Jade turned around but still probed at the topic “But you were with the Regina George last night” Jade said.
“And you slept in her dorm” Max added, you changed into your comfortable pjs to lounge around in until 7 o’clock approached
“You can turn back around now” you said and they turned toward you arms crossed
“Details please” they both said and you sighed defeated.
“Promise me you won’t tell a soul” you put your pinkies out for them and the promised.
“Of course Y/N”
You sat on your bed and they sat across from you on Max’s bed, and you huffed out “Fine, she found me, we smoked a bong, and then we left, got an Uber to her dorm and we fucked” you sighed.
Max smiled “I would say sorry for losing you last night, but It seems like you had a great time without us” and pointed to your neck. You had completely forgot you had a hickey there and you were cherry red in the face. Jade and Max laughed at your obliviousness.
“But come on was it good?” Jade pressed.
You had grabbed a pillow and stuffed your mouth and nose into it “yes, she liked my tattoo” you said through the pillow.
“Does she like you? Was it a fling or does she want you again?”
“I don’t know, but she’s insinuated she wanted to fuck again” you mumbled.
Max and Jade high-fived each other “Y/N getting laid with the prettiest girl around” Max said teasing you.
Jade and Max were actually pretty sociable and had connections to parties, so when they got you as a roommate they took you on as their token introvert.
Jade laughed and added wiping away fake tears “They grow up so fast” You threw the pillow at them and their laughter only grew. Once they regained composure, Jade asked “There’s another party tonight, you coming with? Regina might be there” she waggled her eyebrows at you and you held up your middle finger.
“Actually, Regina invited me out to the party with her friends..” you grabbed the bag of clothes and took out the outfit Regina bought for you “that’s what this is for, she bought it for me”
They whooped and cheered, then Max spoke “She must really like you then Y/N” They paused and looked at your anxious face “Don’t sweat it, you’re gonna be hot shit tonight”
“I hope so” You ran your fingers through your hair.
7 o’clock approached faster than you expected, it was already 6:20 and you had gotten some notes done for a class. Then you started to change into the outfit Regina chose for you, you ripped off the tags and threw them in the recycling trashcan near the mirror, putting on your clothes. Max whistled when you turned to look at yourself in the mirror. “Regina has good taste”
“In clothes or people?” you asked, while putting your belt on
“Both Y/N” Max walked up to you and fixed your hair a little. You sat and bounced your knee anxiously “Breathe you already fucked her once you’ll be fine” you just felt silly, your outfit wasn’t too out of your comfort zone but you were scared again.
Max patted your shoulder. “You’re fine, you should wear that gold cross necklace you have, it’d look good with your outfit” you grabbed it and handed it to Max to clasp around your neck.
It was an indulgence purchase from months ago, you saw it and decided you needed it, it was actually expensive and real gold too. You were rather attracted to shiny things, and people like Regina.
Jade was absorbed in some video on her laptop and Max beckoned her “Jay look at them” She paused her video and looked at you.
“Wow go get ‘em tiger” Jade said jokingly, you rolled your eyes and cringed at her
“What are you my dad?” you grinned and then looked at your phone, “Ah shit I should head out now guys” You grabbed your small cross bag and slung it over your shoulder.
“We’ll see you at the party!” Max and Jade called out, you waved them goodbye. Then you walked to Regina’s dorm, it was about a 10-15 minute walk away and you texted her to let you into the building. You were only 3 minutes early.
Y/N: Hey Regina i’m outside, mind letting me in?
Regina G :0 : Be down in a sec
You didn’t wait long as she opened the door for you and led you back to her dorm. She didn’t look at you just yet, she was in a hurry to get back and finish getting ready. When she was finished getting ready, she stepped in front of the mirror and ensured her outfit looked good. She wore a pink shirt that complimented her breast well and black leggings and heeled boots. Then she turned around to you.
She hummed in approval and then you were red again. She traced the gold cross you wore. “Nice touch”. She grazed your arms which were nicely toned but not super muscular.
“Thank you” you stood awkwardly as she was staring at your outfit and your body. You avoided eye contact.
“Real gold?” she took the cross into her hands and looked at the fine details, you nodded. “Consider me impressed” you breathed out a sigh of relief only for her to pull you by your belt into a kiss. “You ready for this little wallflower?”
“Yeah” you said quietly.
She handed you her leather jacket “Hold this for me, don’t lose it” the she leaned over to apply her lipstick and walked back over to you pressing a few kiss marks to your cheek and neck. “Don’t wipe that off either” She pulled her phone out “Just waiting for Gretchen, Karen and Cady now”
——————————————————————————————
You left your bag at Regina’s since you assumed you’d come back for it anyway but took an unopened pack of Marlboros and a lighter and put it in Regina’s jacket. It was about 8 o’clock that you all left, Cady drove you all to the house party. Regina sat in the front leaving you with Gretchen and Karen in the back. You held Regina’s jacket in your lap.
Karen and Cady were the more amicable of the four in the car. Karen leaned and looked at your back "You've got tattoos Y/N" Suddenly Gretchen leaned over and looked at you.
"You do" She was also surprised "looks good on you"
You swore you saw Regina glance over at you raising an eyebrow, it screamed 'told you I was right nerd'.
Karen complimented your tattoos and asked many follow-up questions you weren't prepared for, but she leaned in and whispered "Regina likes them, she keeps staring at you through the mirror"
Before you could reply back thanks, Cady parked at the curb near the house where you could already hear music, the houses in this neighborhood were huge. Gretchen opened her door first hopping out, and let Karen out. Karen sent you a wink before shutting the door.
Regina led them to the door and opened it, all eyes were on her again. But since you walked in together it felt like they were on you. You all grabbed drinks before Karen and Gretchen dragged Cady to the dance floor. You grabbed some Jack and Coke and Regina just poured herself some Pink Whitney. “Hey Regina can I try some of yours?” you asked trying to loosen up before the alcohol kicked in.
“It’s vodka sweetie, aren’t you a lightweight?” you nodded She placed her cup down and picked up the bottle of Pink Whitney and a clean shot glass and poured you a shot, handing it to you “Bottoms up” You drank it and it burned on the way down but it was sweet and decadent much like Regina herself. She mouthed ‘Good pet’ and smirked then dragged you to the dance floor where you were already tipsy.
“Regina, can I wear your jacket for now so I don’t lose it?” you said loud enough for her to hear through the music and people, she nodded and continued to dance. Your bodies were close together and you were drunk. Alcohol was the best social lubricant.
You danced together and at some points she took your hand and let you spin her around. You had to extend your arms a little bit more than if you were her height and if she wasn’t wearing heels.
You turned your back for a little when you heard Jade and Max call after you and you greeted them, they said they saw you and Regina together and playfully punched your shoulder, and then heard Regina’s voice “Get off me weirdo!” you turned to see some frat guy with his arm wrapped around Regina’s waist.
“Dance with me” he slurred his words very drunkenly but he wouldn’t let go of Regina and she wiggled her way out of his grasp.
“I'm here with someone, get lost” Regina spat.
“Yeah where is he then huh?” The guy stepped up to her, this guy was easily almost a foot taller than you, but Regina didn’t care and she pulled your arm and you instinctively hooked your arm around the back of her waist.
You glared at him and Regina pulled your face towards hers kissing you in front of him and someone others watched, a shy little nobody that no one’s seen is kissing the Regina George. You were drunk and didn’t care, you were pissed this guy wouldn’t leave her alone. Your hand trailed down to her ass momentarily and you both broke the kiss.
He was about to say something else but Gretchen, Karen, and Cady showed up, “Leave her be, fucking jackss” he just scoffed as more people were watching and walked to another girl. You and Regina quickly let go of each other, you wiped off her lipstick from your lips.
Her friends were checking on her and she was just dusting her outfit off obviously irritated as well but she just kept saying she was fine. You were seething inside and chugged the rest of your cup but maintained composure “Regina you okay?”
She looked up at you and snapped “I’m fine Y/N” and she looked at her friends “I’m fine, gonna get more to drink” She stormed off and her friends just stood looking at each other but you weaved your way through the crowd following her.
“Regina” you put a hand on her shoulder, she poured more alcohol into her cup, and she ignored you “Regina let’s go outside for a second” You saw an open case of water and took one out. “Come on Regina please?”
She gave you a death stare but she found the backyard, opened the sliding door, and you followed her when you were alone she sneered at you “I’m fine seriously lay off it” You dare not take her alcohol but you handed her the bottle of water and she sat in a folding chair.
You took out the cigarettes and the lighter and then slipped the jacket off to place around Regina’s shoulders. You sat next to her and opened the pack of cigarettes, placed a piece of gum in your mouth so it wouldn’t taste bad, and lit the cigarette. She drank a third of the water you gave her.
“Smoke break?” you passed her the cigarette and smiled a little, she took it from you wordlessly. You just looked down at your phone and let her have her silence. You got a couple messages from Max and Jade including a picture of Regina and you from the 2nd floor window. You looked at Regina who was turned away from you and then you looked up behind where you saw your friends giving you thumbs up, you flipped them off quickly.
Regina passed the cigarette back to you and you took a long puff. Then she spoke “Men are such jack asses, ugh” she crossed her legs and complained, you listened. “Like get the fuck of of me” she rolled her eyes and then you flicked the ash off and passed the cigarette back to her.
She ranted on for a while before she turned back to you, and murmured a soft “Thanks though” she flicked the cigarette butt away but it landed toward your feet, you picked it up and stuffed it in your pocket to throw away later. Both of you were still thoroughly intoxicated so you felt like you could tease her a little bit.
You put a cigarette in your mouth used one hand to protect it from the wind and one hand lit it up, you took a long puff before smirking. “Regina George? Saying ‘thank you’? I can’t believe my ears” You passed her the cigarette again.
“Shut it nerd” She took a deep breath of the cigarette and blew it at your face. You were glad to see her back to her snarky teasing ways.
“Or what?” You challenged her with no intention of winning. “You gonna punish me, Regina?” You leaned back in your chair and spread your legs to get comfortable, but she stood up.
She walked in front of your chair and towered over you “It seems like that’s what you want” her knee pushed harshly between your thighs, one hand on the back of your chair and the other still holding the cigarette. She looked down at you and you smiled wider, knowing she was back in a better mood. “You better wipe that smug smile off your face L/N”
You tried leaning up to kiss her but she straightened herself out of your reach and shoved her knee harder into your cunt. You whined “Regina” You looked up at her and she held the cigarette to your mouth and watched you inhale, you turned your head to not blow the smoke at her. She looked at you expecting you to say or do something. You put your hands up in defeat “I’m sorry Gina please forgive me” You wanted a taste of her lips.
“Again” she said smiling down at you cruelly, and you swore she could feel the pulse between your legs.
“Regina please, I'm sorry I was joking, I’ll be good now” You put your hands down on your thighs and leaned forward again “Please kiss me”
Like yesterday, she breathed smoke into your mouth. Regina leaned down towards your lips and you inhaled what she gave you, and she pressed her lips to yours. She pulled away and said “You’re forgiven, I suppose”
“Thank you goddess” You smiled at her more timidly. She removed her knee from between your legs and finished off the last of the cigarette. Before she could flick it onto the ground somewhere, you put your hand out to take it from her.
“Oh a good Samaritan too aren’t you?” she taunted you and handed it to you to put in your pocket. She looked you up and down again her eyes lingering at your necklace, then she smirked “Well, God bless you baby” she said seductively, and started to walk away “Let's go back inside shall we?”
She walked ahead of you and you looked up at the window to see if your friends were still there, and they were. Jade mouthed to you ‘bottom’ and you rolled your eyes, then speed walked to catch up with Regina.
Regina got a message and then took your hand and led you upstairs, to a room with a pool table and in the corner, Gretchen, Karen, Cady, and Janis, with two guys you assumed were gonna go home with some of them tonight. They passed around a bong and Regina looked back at you and said quietly. “Hope I trained you well last night, or does my stray need help again?” She sat down next to Cady on the couch and you sat on Regina’s right.
Regina got her turn and then it was yours thankfully you did it right. You passed it around maybe three times and talked and didn’t get awkward or anything, when it was your turn again Regina leaned to whisper in your ear, “Let me know when you wanna go back to mine, I have a surprise” a hand lightly traced the back of your neck and you coughed out then she leaned away to talk to Cady.
You stayed a while, just chatting, and you were pretty sobered up, but you felt needier. You let Regina finish her conversation before tapping Regina’s arm and nodding your head. Then Regina stood up “Cady, me and nerd are heading home now, just gonna take an Uber” You and Regina said bye to everyone else and walked out. Walking out the door she interlaced her fingers with yours.
——————————————————————————————
Regina traced the inner part of your thigh in the car and you had to bite back a whine when she got too close to your core, and you returned the favor pulling her leg apart slightly as well. Your stomach filled with butterflies.
When you got to her dorm she took her jacket off and kissed you relentlessly, both of you kicking off your shoes. Regina undid your belt and slipped a hand underneath your underwear and felt how wet you were. “Been waiting all night for this pet?” she dragged her finger from your entrance to your clit and pressed lightly.
“Yes, I want you, please” you begged, she took her hand out and licked her finger clean.
“Strip for me and kneel in front of the bed, like yesterday” She commanded and you were happy to follow, you took your gold necklace off and placed it on the desk and rid the rest of your clothes. Her back was turned to you and you heard her opening something while you stripped and went on your knees.
“Hey Regina? Can I keep a shirt on?” she turned to you and you were in nothing but held her pink t-shirt you wore last night.
She was amused to see you wear her clothes “Yeah, sure” she went back to fumbling with something and you put the shirt on and stared at your knees.
When you glanced up at her, she wore only her shirt and lace panties now which made you blush and look at the ground, then you heard a clink of metal. Regina sat on the bed right in front of you, and you looked up and saw what she held. A pretty black collar with a tag on the front engraved with the words “Regina’s Pet” and a ring on the back and front of the collar for a leash or for her to tug on.
“Hey you sober right?” her voice was soft and caring, which surprised you.
“Yes, I am” you replied quietly you were eager.
“Do you want this around your neck?” Regina unclasped it and held it in front of you.
Your mouth went dry and you said “yes” weakly.
“Good” she leaned down and fastened the collar onto your neck. “You’re my pet now, yeah?” she hooked her finger through the loop on the front and pulled you close.
“Yes” is all you could manage to say as she beckoned you to straddle her lap. Your legs were spread as you sat on her and she inspected the collar on you.
“is it too tight?” she yanked on it a little and stuck two fingers between your neck and the collar.
“No- no, it’s good thank you” you were nervous again.
“You’re familiar with the color system, yes?” Regina asked.
You nodded “Green for good, yellow for slow down and red for stop”
“Good you’re gonna need it” She replied and kissed your lips
She let go of your collar and one hand was against your back and the other trailed up your thigh and pressed lightly on your clit. “So about you being a bit bratty earlier today..” she circled your clit gently and she stared into your eyes, “I think I have to discipline you a bit, yeah?”
You were willing to do anything she asked really, and said “Yes” She rewarded that answer with her moving pressing slightly harder, you ached wanting more “I’m sorry Regina, I’ll be good” she let out an approving hum.
“Tell me when you’re close baby, don’t finish unless I say so,” She said, “can you do that for me?”
“Yes” and she rewarded you by pressing against your clit faster “Ah, Jesus- Regina, it feels good” you moaned out and rested your head in the crook of her neck. “Faster please,” you begged needing more friction.
“God you’re so fucking pathetic” but she obliged and touched you faster. “You like when I call you pathetic baby?”
“Fuck, yes!” each thrum against your clit sent you closer and closer to orgasm, and you felt your stomach tighten and your legs trembled “Regina I’m close,” But as soon as you said that her fingers were off you and you whined “No.. please, let me come” your orgasm dissipated and your clit ached.
“Mm no” she responded back, “Lay down spread your legs” You climbed off her and spread your legs, and she lifted the shirt to reveal your wet cunt to her. You closed your legs when she stared, but she pried them back open. She started at your inner thigh and left kisses, marks, and bites all the way up to your pussy, where she licked a long stripe from your entrance to your clit. You arched your back wanting more.
She licked your clit gently at first and then harder, “Regina” you gasped out, and you bucked your hips into her face then she pushed them back down. You looked down and you saw her looking back at you while she ate your pussy out. She flicked her tongue across your clit and you said her name between moans and pants.
While her tongue abused your clit she gathered your slick around her fingers and slid two digits inside you, making you gasp. Pumping her fingers in and out hitting your g-spot your legs began to shake again “Fuck, I’m close. Please don’t stop mommy” But she pulled away leaving you on the edge again. She moved up and kissed you, tasting your wetness on her tongue.
“You’re doing so good for me, pet” She praised and kissed you again letting you rest before she edged you again. “Color?”
“Green” you replied, the ache between your legs hurt but it felt so good to be at the end of her wrath. Then she went back down to lick your clit again, slower this time wanting to draw out your agony a little bit.
She pulled away to look at your cunt “You have such a pretty pussy, you know that pet?” she then thrust two fingers back inside you before you could respond, curling them against your g-spot, your back arched again, making your collar clink slightly and she went back down to lick your clit again.
Her tongue slowly increased speed and pressure as she licked circles around the bud, her fingers still moving inside you. Suddenly she sucked on your clit and you almost fell over the edge “Wait! close- fuckk” you said to her and she stopped again, you didn’t want to come without her permission, you wanted to be good for her.
You were sexually frustrated, tears pricked at the corner of your eye and she took her clean hand and wiped them away “Does your pussy ache sweetie?” her tone was sadistic as she smiled. You just nodded and she cooed “My poor pet” you whined as she teased you. “One more time, can you handle it?”
You nodded eagerly and she lifted your shirt revealing your tummy and left marks down your stomach to your pussy once more, you involuntarily bucked your hips and she slammed your hips down against the mattress, she was stronger than she let on. She started licking once more and it drove you crazy, your clit was sensitive from the edging, she sucked on it occasionally. Then slid two fingers inside you again. “Regina” you drew out her name and she bit gently at your clit. “You feel so good..” then you were sure you could feel her smirk between your legs.
Your legs trembled again as she licked over your clit directly and relentlessly. A third finger stretched your pussy, and you moaned her name again and again. You pleaded “Regina please, please let me come, please” you whined out and looked down waiting for approval, but she just looked at you and sucked your clit hard. “Regina, please- fuck! I can’t, I can’t hold it, please I’m all yours please”
You were about to come crashing over the edge and then she lifted her head replacing her tongue with her thumb and she strummed your clit quickly “Go on baby, come for me” You almost screamed her name but she kissed you and muffled your sounds, she pulled away from the kiss.
The only words that came out of your mouth as you came was her name “thank you” and “don’t stop” She loved watching the scene before her. Her collared pet writhing and coming under her touch. Regina only stopped when you pushed her hand away, overstimulated.
She put her fingers in your mouth “Clean up your mess pet” you sat up and licked her fingers clean.
When you finished you kissed her hand and murmured “Thank you for letting me finish” she smiled and grabbed a water bottle from her table and held it to your mouth. Your mouth was dry from moaning her name so much.
“You okay there nerd?” she asked gently. She was worried she was too rough on you.
“I’m all good, my legs just feel like jelly” you gave a soft smile and she leaned down to kiss one of your legs. She smiled back at you.
“You up to return the favor?” she straddled your hips as she waited for your answer. You pulled her by the collar of her shirt like she’s done to you and kissed her.
You let her pull away and said “Of course” and she pulled her panties off.
She moved up so her pussy was right over your mouth, she was practically dripping “Be a good doll and make me feel good” She lowered herself onto your mouth and you greedily licked her pussy, you loved how she tasted and you grabbed her hips to put her full weight onto you.
She groaned and began to grind against your tongue, you guided her hips back and forth and she started to move her hips faster “Oh fuck Y/N” you saw her close her eyes. “You’re such a good fuck toy aren’t you?” you moaned at her words and it sent vibrations through her clit “Do that again baby, touch yourself while I ride you” You reached a hand down between your legs and moaned against her again. Your body was sensitive too and you moaned loudly at how overstimulated your clit was.
Your other hand now moved to her ass and you squeezed it digging your nails into her ass and pushing her further down into your face. “God, you’re so good at pleasing me” she gripped your hair and moaned “Don’t stop, please” she sounded desperate and who were you to deny her pleasure when she asked so nicely?
As she approached her orgasm you felt her legs start to squeeze your head a little, and you also got closer, thrumming your finger against your clit. “Fuck I’m close, are you close baby?” she looked down at you “Can you come with me?” you nodded and sucked her clit harder she moaned your name and streams of obscenities, “Fuck- baby” is what she got out before her back arched and she tilted her head back. You moaned into her as your orgasm followed quickly after. She rode your face prolonging her ecstasy as long as possible and then she lifted off you.
You wiped off your face a little before she kissed you again “You’re perfect” you got out between her kissing you.
She climbed off the bed and held her hand out to you, “Let's get cleaned up, how’s that sound?”
You just took her hand and followed her to the bathroom attached to her room. She turned the shower on and got rid of her shirt, then turned to you, undoing your collar. Then you also stripped your shirt off.
She was so sweet it actually caught you off guard. She let you into the shower and asked “You sure you’re okay?” then started to wash your hair.
“I’m way more than okay Regina” you looked up at her and she continued to wash your hair gently “Did you have fun?” You wondered.
“Mmhm, I rode your face and came all over it, of course, I had fun” She rinsed your hair and you began to soap her hair up as well. You turned her around washed the ends of her hair and kissed her shoulder. "I also enjoy making a mess out of you, I hope I wasn't too rough on you"
"You weren't, it felt amazing" you whispered and placed another kiss on her shoulder.
She took a washcloth and washed her own body. Then turned you around, Regina started to lightly wash your back and shoulders "You're so cute" you heard her say quietly, while she washed the rest of the suds away.
When you hopped out of the shower she handed you a towel and you dried yourself off. You wrapped the towel around yourself and followed her back to the room where she got you clean clothes once again.
Instead of crawling into bed right away, Regina was seated on the edge of her bed and actually patted the empty space next to her, you sat next to her “I want to be very clear to you” her voice was serious with an air of worry to it.
Suddenly you felt like you did something wrong and apologized “Shit Regina did I do something wro-“
She cut you off “No! no, you didn’t,” she said quickly “Just listen okay?” Regina was nervous, and you knew she didn’t like to feel coddled but you grabbed her hand trying to support her and she let you. “I like you Y/N, not just to fuck or for homework” Your jaw dropped and she got defensive. “We don’t have to do this-“
“Regina, you like me like…” you paused to breathe “Crush like me?” you gripped her hand tighter hoping you interpreted that right.
“What other kind of ‘like’ is there for a confession, dumbass” she was rude and then apologetic “Sorry” you just laughed.
“You’re fine Regina, I can take when you’re mean to me” and brought your hand up to your lips and kissed it gently “But why? You have so many other people lined up for you other than me, and I’m like, socially awkward and weird”
“The awkwardness is a little charming” She claimed. “You were also hard to read at first, so quiet too. Like a little mouse”
You smiled "Glad you think so" and you kissed her hand again “You’re a little scary Regina”
“I know it’s a blessing and a curse” She just smiled back at you.
You stared at your intertwined hands “I didn’t know you liked me, like that” you bit your tongue “I thought you were just kidding, I’m kind of slow, aren’t I?”
“A bit,” she smiled “It’s okay loser, I know I send mixed signals sometimes, but I was flirting with you all those times before yesterday just so you know” Shit you were really slow.
You leaned in and kissed her “I like you a lot” You broke the kiss and looked into her eyes. You opened your mouth to say, ‘Please be mine’, but nothing came out.
Regina still looked a little nervous "I meant what I said you know, you're mine" She said possessively, she paused and was about to say something else but you cut in.
"I want you Regina, and I want to be yours as well." You declared
She poked fun at your statement "You're so cheesy" and pushed you away slightly and playfully. "Just get in the bed" You stood and lifted the covers and climbed in and let her in as well.
You laid on your back and she was on her side, she looked at you like she was admiring your features. Then you turned to ogle in realization, dumbfounded, "Wait you're my girlfriend now right?"
She flicked your forehead earning an "Ow" from you. She rolled her eyes "Yes loser, and for someone so smart, you're kinda dumbass too"
You grinned wide, "Your dumbass though right?"
The corners of her lips tugged up slightly, showing she enjoyed your small cheesy banter with her "Shut up"
"Fiiine" You inched closer to her and kissed her passionately, "Goodnight Regina" She turned over and you instinctively wrapped your arms around her.
"Goodnight nerd" she said tiredly.
You smirked and mumbled quietly "Your nerd" and you just heard a tsk sound and fell asleep with this beautiful goddess in your arms.
(sorry the bong thing might be a little corny, but the first time i used one, my girlfriend held it for me because i was scared of dropping it)
(heyyyy just wanted to add here at the bottom, that i moved really fast with all the kinky shit and collar stuff. this isn’t a perfect representation of bdsm, so please do your research! [I might rewrite a version of this over on ao3 to be longer so i can better portray that stuff realistically {also it’s because i feel bad}])
737 notes · View notes
megumiswife4 · 5 months
Text
Study Date Night
Tumblr media
Pairings: Virgin sleeper build Choso x Fem!Virgin!Reader
CW: Smut, Vaginal sex, oral, intercourse, intense fucking.
🔞 ARTWORK IS NOT MINE, NO MINORS 🔞
Tumblr media
Another day, another gym workout. It was part of your routine to get at least five days out of seven to workout. As busy as your schedule seemed you managed to spend some time working on your fitness to relieve some stress due to your studies at university. A loud and obnoxious noise caught your attention walking past a man that you seemed to recognize at the college corridors, he was also in your intro to psychology class. You didn’t think you’d see someone you recognized from school be somewhere this secluded from campus, and to think you wouldn’t bump into anyone you knew. No doubt you thought he was the cutest and most awkward guy you’ve come across so far at university.
“Ngh!”
Choso whines, the weights clinking as he is trying to finish his last set of bicep curls and onto the next workout. This man never wore anything else but sweats and an oversized hoodie. You couldn’t help but walk past this man in your tight gym leggings and oversized t-shirt tucked from the back exposing just a bit of your lower back. Watching his workout routine from the large mirrors, you were intrigued. Choso couldn’t help but notice you himself as he caught your eyes wandering at him. As this gave him a chance to put his weights back paving his way towards the squat rack that you were stretching at preparing yourself for leg day.
“I didn’t think I’d catch you here out of all places.” He smiled rubbing the back of his head.
“Says you, I didn’t think you’d be such a gym rat.” You responded smiling softly.
Seeing your body through the mirror behind you stretch in positions he wouldn’t have ever imagined. Bending over seeing your ass in those particular leggings he began to turn rosy red imagining you naked in his dorm bed. You were the most beautiful girl he’s seen on campus and you were always so nice to him whenever he missed a lecture, texting you for notes or homework from the course.
“So umm… y/n I uh, need a favor to ask.”
You propped back up from your stretch, wondering what he had to say.
“Yeah of course, what’s up?”
“I’m going to need some help studying for our psychology exam coming up next month.”
This man was a straight A student, why did he need your help?
“Well you see, you’re the only friend I’ve made in that class and you seem to know your stuff so I thought maybe we could be study buddies if that is alright with you?”
“Sure, why not?!” You smiled.
“Cool.” He awkwardly stated. The silence between you two became loud and the only person to break that was you.
“So what days were you thinking of studying? And who’s place?” You questioned.
“Why not everyday around eight p.m. in my dorm room, I don’t share a space with anyone, it's just me there.”
Him alone? Typically someone who dorms in our university shares a space with at least one other.
“Uhh sure!” Nervously agreeing.
He finished his last set of workouts as you finished yours as well. It was time to cram for the next exam, you had no other plans besides getting a head start on taking notes and watching over the lecture videos your professor provided so that you would excel on the next test. A sudden noise came from your phone, one that you recognized when you received a text message.
“Ugh what the hell, I just started studying.” Picking your phone up annoyedly, It was Choso.
Choso: You got any plans for the night?
Y/N: I decided to get started on studying, what’s up?
Choso: Would you be able to make accommodations to come study at my place tonight?
Shit! You thought to yourself, yet another notification sound followed after choso’s last text.
Choso: Don’t worry about food, I got you covered.
Y/N: Sure I’ll go, is there a time you need me to be there by?
Choso: Be here by 8:00.
Liking his message, you thought to yourself a cute gym rat wanting to study over your psychology notes together? How adorable. You thought about how he would look underneath those baggy clothes of his, was his body frame big? Small? You couldn’t tell, but he was a sweetheart. Shaking your head trying to refocus and completely forget about seeing Choso naked or whether he was built or not. You’re there to study y/n, why are you thinking that?
Your thoughts wouldn’t shut off, you’re virgin and haven’t exactly been touched by a guy. It just seems impossible to not be horny all the damn time, so what exactly is going on? How can you stop it?
-
It was near 6:30, you showered and of course shaved… were you expecting action? Maybe. Always being prepared for the inevitable. The walk from the women’s dormitories to the boys only took about two minutes but it sure was a chilly night. You made sure your backpack was carrying all the essentials for your study date tonight with Choso. His room number was sixty nine… how ironic. You knock on his door lightly, standing there like a lost child, your backpack hanging off one shoulder, your cozy outdoor slippers, a pair of black sweats and a nice oversized hoodie. To be quite honest you didn’t care what anyone else thought about, as long as your hair isn’t your bedhead look and with applied mascara on your lashes you absolutely could care less how your outfit looked like.
The door opened looking up at a pale skinned dark clothed man, and adorable little messy space buns in his hair completely towering over you. There was Choso leaning on the door as he smiled softly at you.
“Welcome y/n, make yourself at home.”
Moving away from the door frame as he reached his arm outward facing inside his room to welcome you in.
“O-Oh thanks.”
You walked in nervously, removing your backpack.
Both of you are making yourselves assemble the studying materials on the coffee table. beginning to go over lecture notes for the next hour or so, skimming through the textbook and flash cards you made that have always helped you study for big exams; unlike Choso who never was so organized about studying. Rather he just rereads the chapters and calls it ‘studying.’
It was a habit that you two would meet every night at Choso’s dorm every day to study except for weekends. Your friendship grew and so did both of your guy’s infatuation with one another and the tension was high, although he was not the one to ever use his words when it came to flirting with you, his actions always showed much more. Another night studying with you both and nothing different although It was an extremely cold night. The dorm's heater wasn't all that efficient and most would just buy an electrical heater to keep the rooms warm at night. Choso had noticed the way you kept holding yourself to keep warm, his eyes wandered around the room for the nearest blanket and there behind you both on the couch. Reaching for it he nudged your shoulder to grab your attention from studying.
“You seem a little cold, here is a blanket if you’d like.”
His tired baggy eyes stared into yours, they seemed so kind yet alluring.
“Yeah I was starting to get a little cold.”
Chuckling at Choso, you grabbed the blanket wrapping it around yourself.
Your arms reaching outward to bring the blanket around your body, Choso couldn't help but glance at your perky nipples poking through your oversized hoodie. Was it really that cold here?
His cheeks turned red. You couldn't help but notice his eyes, particularly looking somewhere unusual.
“What?”
You questioned, but you already knew the answer but of course he wouldn't tell you.
“N-Nothing.”
He laughed, scratching the back of his head, he’s lying… the both of you regathering your focus back into the studies. Later into the night still continually looking over notes together it was now 11 p.m. still trying to cram the last bit of material that you both could.
His arm and yours wear close by one another as his fingers inched closer to your hand.
“So what do you think about this chapter so far? You think you’ve got the hang of it?”
His fingers grazing over yours, your heart rate increasing in speed. What is happening right now? It couldn't be… was he about to?
“Yeah I sure do.”
He calmly mumbled.
“U-U-Umm okayy.”
Almost choking on your own words, you let out a slight cough to clear your throat. You’re nervous and it's not stopping anytime soon. Choso could see that you were stuck, you didn’t know what your next move was from there and that is exactly where he wanted you, now it was his chance to make this his next step.
“Are you okay y/n?”
Your head turned to look at his hand, his fingers interlocked with yours as he moved in closer to you.
Silence is all he heard, not one word slipped from your mouth. Only your eyes were saying much more than your lips. Choso’s heart was beating fast at what he was about to do next.
His hand still holding yours meanwhile his other arm creeped over to reach underneath your hoodie, his sudden cold hands touching your warm skin making you gasp.
“Is this alright with you?”
He was so sweet about it, how could you say no?
“Mhmmm.”
You hummed, nodding your head in approval.
Your cheeks bright red you have been anticipating this moment for a long time coming and it was perfect. His hand cupped your breast, suddenly he felt a wave of heat and pressure come over his bottom half. Now both hands touching your breasts, he began to massage them softly as his thumb grazed over your hard nipples, looking up at him his focus was on how pleased you were. A rapid feeling of taking charge overcame you, taking his shoulders pushing his back down onto the floor. Removing your sweater exposing your chest, his eyes widening at such a view, your nipples perked. Choso was craving you; he wanted every piece of you in his mouth, pulling you into him. Your tits was all he could see. His tongue began to twirl in circular motions around your areola, your hand rested behind his head as you pulled it in between your crevices to enjoy every bit of your breasts.
“Y-You’re so beautiful.”
He knew you were breathtaking before any of this, but seeing you this way made him feel that much more appreciative of your sacred body. His hands traveled to the waistband of your sweats, beginning to pull them downward, throwing them below the coffee table that was beside you both. His cold fingers reached your slit between your warm legs.
“Is this okay?”
He asked, you nodded as you just wanted him… all of him.
Licking his pale fingers he began to reach down rubbing your clit, a gentle wave of warmth filled your body; goosebumps appearing on your skin.
“Am I doing this right? Do you feel good?”
This surely couldn’t have been his first time right? Wrong. He was inexperienced as hell, but so were you.
“Mmm yes, it feels really good just keep going, Choso.”
His fingers glide so smoothly against the inside of your folds along with your juices seeping out from your pussy, your legs feeling shaky at his touch. His dark seductive eyes looking up at you as he got off to seeing you melt into his touch. He’s polite, yet gentle, maybe a little nervous wreck but when hasn’t anyone been a little all over the place? Chosos curiosity got the best of him, pulling his fingers back he wanted to know the taste of you licking every bit of you off his fingers. Watching him make eye contact as he finished every last drop of you on his fingertips.
“You taste good, do you mind if I have a little more?”
“Take as much as you want. Just be careful.” You pleaded.
He got up from underneath you now placing you on your back, your legs bent as he spread your legs from either side of his shoulders laying on his frontward, staring at your pretty pussy. Glistening from your juices, his mouth opened as his tongue reached between your crevices. One lick, on to two licks.
“T-Try to go a little more gentle C-Choso.”
Your hand reached behind his head as you tried to guide him the way through your pretty pussy.
“Mmm like t-that Choso.” your back arching from the ground, fumbling over your words due to the haziness that your body was overcoming. He began to flick his tongue over your swollen clit, sucking it lightly, his eyes gazing over at you.
“You like that pretty girl?”
His thumb grazing over your entrance and past your clit making you quiver from the sensitivity of his touch. Choso finally rested on his knees. He slowly crawled over your body as he was now face-to-face with you while the other hand traveled down your pussy pumping two fingers inside, a sudden jolt startled him.
“Sorry… Did I hurt you?”
“Mmm, just a little bit.”
“Did you still want me to keep going?”
“Yes please, your fingers feel so good inside me.”
His cheeks instantly flushing red, he began to proceed with the act, fingers slowly pumping into you then right back out; hovering over your clit with his soaked fingers rubbing it ever so slightly. You couldn’t contain your moan, your own hands touching your breasts then traveling up to your neck. God his fingers were increasing in speed, but they felt so good. Is this what his dick would feel like inside of me? The room was silent. All you heard was the wet sounds from your pussy and his fingers putting in the work to please you. His eyes traveled down to his bottoms noticing a large bulge pressing right through his sweats.
“… shit.”
You look over to notice he stopped, trying to hide that bulge of his. Seeing the embarrassment all over his face of you seeing his hard on.
“God… I’m sorry it’s probably weird seeing my dick print out like that.”
“Don't try to hide it.” You insisted.
Getting up from the floor you crawl over to him resting on your knees. He was astonished at your response.
“I think I can take care of it for you, as long as you help me find the right spots.” You seductively whispered in his ear, tugging on the waistband of his sweats.
“stand up.”
You demanded as he was now on both feet, nothing but his bulge poked right in front of your face. You tugged on his waist band from the sweats he proceeded to help you navigate his boxer briefs and his sweats down to his knees. His large cock was bulging and flushed. Something ignited within you, heart racing, mouth watering almost like you were craving his hard on in your mouth. Leaning in closer you kissed his tip looking at him; then onto sucking lightly then engulfing his entire cock into your mouth. His loud groans filled the room, sweat appearing on his forehead trying to wipe it off with one hand.
“Fuckkk” he groaned in relief.
The loud suction noises coming from your mouth and his cock, grabbing his hand to place behind your head motioning him to take charge of you and lead you the entire way. Your tongue moving in ways Choso has never experienced his eyes roll back his mouth parting open as he leans his head back resisting the urge to just forcefully fuck your mouth.
You take a second to breathe, the elongated string of saliva attached to Choso’s flushed tip, preparing for a couple more minutes of pleasuring his girthy cock in your mouth.
“O-Oh fuckk”
He couldn't take it anymore and Choso was at his wit's end. Immediately pulling you upward, your face meeting his, your lips and his pressed on one another kissing intensely. Your tongues engage in a dance of tango, saliva seeping from both your mouths, your hands traveled from the bottom of his oversized hoodie pulling it up to remove it, you threw his large hoodie beneath you two. You were suddenly stunned, his chiseled pecs and abs, his large arm. To your surprise he sure was extremely built and you were turned on by the sight of him.
You were curious to feel him up upon entry, closing the space between you both. Your hands traveled from the beautiful pale skin on his stomach making your way to his chest as both hands ran in opposite directions grazing his large arms.
“I never knew you were so built, Choso?”
“Well no reason for me to show it off, it should only be seen in circumstances like ours right now.”
Giving a smirk at you, picking you up your legs wrapped around his waist. Gently tossing you onto the couch beside you both, removing the last of his bottoms on his ankles aside. Yearning for him to just be inside you, that large cock of his to just slowly make an entrance inside your juiced up pussy. His hands cupped your chin moving your head out of the way for him to lick and kiss your neck; sending goosebumps all throughout your body. His fingers rubbing that clit of yours as he asked once more.
“Does this feel good?”
You were melting at his words.
“I-I want more of you please Choso.”
His eyes widening, he knew what you were getting at, although he was a bit nervous he wanted to make sure both of you would be comfortable.
“Are you sure you’re ready y/n?”
“Yes I am—“ “you know what I want, I need you inside of me. I want to be filled with you!”
You exclaimed, he nervously gulped, preparing himself and you to have your virginities stripped away on this night. Your juices seeping from your pussy, ready to take him on, all he could do was fiddle with his cock a bit by spitting onto his large shaft to prepare for entry. A thin sheen coat of sweat over his upper body, looking extremely muscular. You couldn’t get over the fact that you were just mesmerized by his mere physical appearance.
His hand resting next to your head as he hovered over slowly putting his soaked tip in first, the loud moans between you both it felt almost heavenly; this was so much better than using your hands to pleasure yourselves.
His hips thrusting into you slowly, your pussy clenching his large cock your entry was a bit tight but that wouldn’t be for long. As long as choso keeps fucking that precious pussy of yours.
“Ugh oh my god that f-feels s-so good.”
Moaning loudly, your hips began to arch upward going with the movements of his glistening body.
“Is this pace alright or could I speed up a bit?”
Choso stuttered, looking a bit worrisome.
“Go ahead, I need you to go a little harder, I need you to really fuck me like you mean it.”
You seductively begged.
Caressing his pumped chest and arms, wrapping your arms around his neck pulling him into you, his pace began to increase with speed, loud huffs left from his mouth with each stroke. Whimpering from the intensity of the energy you both were giving; he gripped your hair pulling it teasingly licking your neck along with hitched breaths.
“Fuck, you feel so fucking good y/n— I can’t stop fucking you.” He cooed.
“Keeping fucking me, I can take that cock forever.”
You cried out. Releasing choso from your grasp you began to massage your engorged breasts, your nipples were hard peeking through your fingers with each squeeze. Your body layered with sweat, helping you lick it off with his tongue traveling from your neck down and in between your breasts as he moved on over to your nipples still thrusting into that wet pussy of yours you couldn’t help but melt into his touch. The sounds of wetness and his lips and tongue sucking and licking your breasts filled the room. Suddenly he stopped for a moment retrieving his cock covered in you, grabbing your waist, flipping you over, pulling your waist up as you were now arching your back, your ass was in the air, your hair was jumbled as your face squished into the couch pillow. His lips kissing every inch of your upper back traveling down to your ass kissing your hips on either side. Waiting for his re-entry, shortly after your sudden gasp due to his cock entering your throbbing crevices. Choso loudly groaned, feeling every single part of you as he was slowly pounding into you with each stroke feeling hazy, his eyes heavy but yet lustful, was it sinful to want to see you this way? But you felt the same, you desired him just as much as he did for you. The adrenaline rush he would feel through his racing heartbeat with every stroke trying not to cum too fast, he would have to stop himself every few minutes to refrain from finishing off but you yearned for more. You wanted him to keep going, to fuck that intoxicated feeling out of you
“Oh god C-Choso!”
Your sentences were hindered by pauses from every pounding thrust he gave, his cock disappearing into you he was captivated by your ass slamming into his lower abdominal area.
“I got you gorgeous… S-Shit!”
Quickly stopping himself, he layed slightly flat over your body, both legs stretched out. Reentering his hardened cock into you, his head now near yours as his groans were much louder than before.
“How do you like it, pretty girl?” “Do you want more of this dick?”
He breathlessly stated.
Your mouth parted, his fucking was sending you into a mere dimension of ecstasy. His tongue licks the side of your neck leaving wet kisses alongside the trail of saliva making you combust internally sending chills all throughout your body. Kissing the entrance of your ear.
���Good girl.” his low monotone voice seductively grunted.
He notices your hair blinding your vision as he kindly moves the strands of your hair behind your ear.
“There you go… much better now I can see those cute eyes of yours.” He murmured.
Your breasts moved with each motion of his jerks into you as he promptly gropes one squeezing it in his hand as the other helps with stabilization of being on top of your sweaty glistening body. His urges increased and so did his pace; he couldn't contain himself anymore as he got closer and closer to finishing.
“I’m about to cum Choso, keep going!”
“M-Me t-t-too.” he whimpered.
Your moans and sounds of the clapping of his lower abdomen from his cock interfering with your pussy filling his ears, time is starting to slow down for the both of you as you feel an urgent feeling coming onto your lower bottom half, a fusion of shockwaves and explosions filled within you. His cock being shoved into you as your cum covered every part of his shaft and all at once his hardened dick pulsating inside you as you felt a warm ooze fill you up, his loud groans were loud feeling the electricity run through his skin sweat dripping onto your upper back and shoulders. Retrieving himself from you, both deciding to lay onto the couch beside one another as you two gathered your breathing back to normal. He brought the blanket up to your exposed naked body trying to keep you warm. The same blanket that you were intending to use much earlier in the night. Cuddling into his arm he brought you closer into him, looking down at you with a soft look.
“I think we need to study more often, don't you think?”
940 notes · View notes
jungshookz · 6 months
Text
smitten: y/n (reluctantly) agrees to go to jimin's big halloween bash and she forgot how much she actually hated parties
Tumblr media
➺ pairing; jeon jungkook x reader
➺ genre; smitten!miniseries!! bff!kook and smitten!y/n!! university!au!! honk honk humour!! the boohoo angsty wattpady fic of your dreams!! the pining and yearning is off the charts!! jimin’s still an asshole but what’s new!! 
➺ wordcount; 9.2k
➺ summary; putting on a smile while watching ji-eun cuddle up to jungkook is already hard enough, but when y/n is (reluctantly) invited to jimin’s massive halloween party, she can’t help but even more out of place. 
➺ what to expect; “you know, you’re my best friend and i wanna make sure that everything is… good between us.”
➺ currently playing on cee.fm; favourite crime [olivia rodrigo]
➺ smitten: part one [the almost confession]; part two [the incriminating note]; part three [the date]
»»————- 👻 ————-««
you’re pretty sure you’re in hell. 
you’re not sure what you did in your past life to have deserved this, but past-life y/n must’ve killed a baby or set an entire village on fire or something to that degree because you’re pretty sure that in this current timeline, you’re in hell 
you stay quiet as you munch on your (slightly soggy, unfortunately) sandwich, scrolling through your phone (but not really paying attention to your instagram feed because apparently you’re a glutton for punishment and you keep wanting to look up and just stare at jungkook and ji-eun in all their coupley glory) while your foot taps anxiously against the ground 
you know that if you say you can sit somewhere else to give the two of them some privacy that jungkook will insist that you stay, but you feel like the longer you sit here the faster the people around you will see that you’re just a big ol’ monster truck sized third wheel
you could lie and say that you have to go to the library to get some work done, but jungkook’s really good at knowing when you’re lying to him (apparently you have VERY obvious tells which you were very unaware of) so that’s not going to be a feasible plan either 
it’s just that being here is incredibly uncomfortable but it seems like the only option you have is to stay and sit through it — which, again, reiterates your point of you being pretty sure you’re being punished for something you did in your past life
“my handsome boy…” ji-eun giggles lightly, reaching over to adjust the collar of jungkook’s jacket before leaning over to kiss him on the cheek, “i like this jacket a lot.” 
“yeah?” he gives his girlfriend a boyish grin, looking down at his jacket before looking back up at her, “lucky for you, you can borrow it anytime you’d like-“ you glance up at them, the little voice in your brain stopping you from interrupting them to say that that is a nice jacket because you chose it for jungkook — and you feel like that comment could potentially lump you into the pick-me-girl-best-friend category which you’d very much like to avoid 
“borrow? no, i’m stealing it-“ 
“no way! i got this thrifted for, like, fifteen bucks, i’m not letting you steal it-“
“alright, then you better sleep with one eye open the next time i stay over at yours because this is a nice jacket-“ 
you can’t help but look over at the empty seat next to you on the bench as you let out a quiet sigh… you have never felt so horribly single in your entire life. 
and it doesn’t help that it’s cuffing szn this cuffing szn that all over your social media — your tiktok feed has not been very friendly to you as of late, the app flooded with countless videos of cute couples bundling up for the colder seasons
if anything you need to be cuffed to the wall before you go crazy and rip your eyelashes out from frustration 
unsurprisingly, jungkook and ji-eun are a couple now, but really, are you surprised? jungkook is great, ji-eun is great, they went on a great first date (thanks to you, let’s be honest) and all the dates after that went well too because it lead to jungkook asking ji-eun if she wanted to be exclusive with him 
you knew that things were going well when jungkook started hanging out with you less and less
and then when they officially got together, you didn’t think it could possibly get any worse but your already puny twice a week hangouts turned into two hours a week before he’d zip off to spend time with ji-eun
in fact, within the last two weeks, he’s only hung out with you once… which is fine, because you understand the honeymoon stage and you understand how giddy people can be when they get into a brand new relationship and just want to spend all their time with this new person 
you know for sure that if you were the one who’d gotten into a new relationship, you’d definitely want to spend as much time with your person because why wouldn’t you want to do that? you really can’t blame the guy 
you have other friends you can hang out with, but it’s just not as fun because even when you’re having a good time with them, your mind keeps wandering back to what jungkook is doing with ji-eun 
and of course, when jungkook mentioned to you over a quick lunch one afternoon that he was planning on asking ji-eun to make things official, it’s not like you could tell him that it was a horrible idea and that he shouldn’t be dating ji-eun without ruffling feathers and raising brows of suspicion 
the only person it would be a horrible idea for would be you, and you’re not enough of a dickhead to ruin a potentially good thing because of your own desires  
and obviously, she said yes because why wouldn’t she say yes?
you know, there really isn’t a way for you to talk about this situation without sounding like the most bitter person on the planet, so perhaps you should move on now  
“okay, i’m putting you two on drinks duty for the party!” jimin seems to appear out of thin air and you turn your head to look at him standing at the front of the table with an armful of flyers and the usual bossy, snarky persona that literally drains you every time you have an interaction with him, “unless you’re too busy making out to handle that.” 
“no, we can handle it-“ ji-eun rolls her eyes playfully, pulling away from jungkook before reaching over and plucking the list from jimin’s slim fingers, “jesus, jimin. twelve bottles of vodka??” 
“i’ll give you my credit card, just put all the charges on it-“ jimin shrugs, sliding in next to you before nudging you over a little, “this is going to be my greatest party yet. i’m charging $10 an admission and i’m renting out this huge house- i don’t think you can even comprehend how massive this party is going to be. it’s gonna be so much better than last year’s one.” 
“i remember hearing about your party last year!” you chime in, offering jimin a polite smile even though he’s not looking at you, “it sounded like it was super fun.” 
“so, you guys are on drinks, so that’s covered-“ jimin makes a tick on his clipboard before nodding to himself, “decor is covered, catering is covered, rent for the night is covered…” 
you poke your tongue against the inside of your cheek, slumping in your seat a little and resisting the urge to roll your eyes
you still have no clue what jimin’s problem is with you, but at this point you’ve gotten used to the way he acts like you literally do not exist at all 
you mentioned it to jungkook one time, wondering if maybe you were just looking too far into it and that there was nothing to take personally to which he responded with an enthusiastic nod and a “no, i also get the vibe that he doesn’t like you and i have no idea why… just let him be an ass if he wants to be one, don’t stoop to his level. life is too short to waste energy on weird people.” 
so if jimin wants to continue being an ass to you, you’re just gonna let it roll off you like water off a duck’s back 
“funny enough, y/n and i were gonna go to your party last year, but the kids in y/n’s building were trick or treating so we decided to stay home and watch horror movies and hand out candy instead-“ jungkook clears his throat, eyes flickering over to you for a brief second, “we also, like, decorated the doorway like it was a haunted apartment to freak the kids out. and y/n had this great idea to have a cauldron filled with warm spaghetti and she told the kids it was brain stew-“ 
“oh my god, i forgot about that-“ you snort, “i feel like we should’ve done, like, warm pudding instead or something, but the spaghetti kinda had the same effect and my kitchen smelled like an italian restaurant for two weeks after that-“ 
“let’s talk costumes!” jimin interrupts you, smacking his palm down on the table before pointing his pen at ji-eun and jungkook, “please don’t show up in anything tacky.” 
“we were thinking barbie and ken!” ji-eun grins, “not tacky, totally trendy — i know we probably won’t be the only barbie and kens in the room, but it’s just so trendy and i loved her pink sequinned cowboy outfit- or if that’s not available, i think the 80s skater costumes were a vibe-“ 
“i can’t whait to talk about horshes and capitahlism wiv a bunch of ovher kensj.” jungkook laughs lightly with a mouthful of sandwich, dabbing his mouth with his napkin before crumpling it up into a ball and tossing it at you
you scowl playfully when it bounces off your forehead and lands on the ground 
“you could go as allen, y/n. that’d be pretty funny.” jungkook swallows his bite, and you want to tell him that he doesn’t have to include you in every part of the conversation because you can practically see the pity for you radiating off of him in waves 
you know for a fact he feels bad that he’s not been able to hang out with you as much lately because every time you do hang out he always brings you a drink or a snack with sympathetic little puppy dog eyes
and every time you have lunch with him and ji-eun he’s always making an effort to include you in the conversation — especially when jimin is around because again, it’s pretty clear the guy doesn’t like you 
you and jungkook spent an entire afternoon trying to figure out why he didn’t like you so much, but you couldn’t come up with any conclusive results, so now whenever jimin is around, jungkook makes even more effort to include you in the conversation 
“allen was my favourite character, so that’s not even a bad idea.” you chirp, pulling out one of the flyers from jimin’s neat pile before looking at it for the details
“oh, right. yeah, you can come too, i guess.” jimin clears his throat quietly, taking the flyer back from you with a chuckle, “…you don’t seem like you’d have anything crazy going on on a friday night.”  
“i can come too? i thought that everyone was invited to this thing?” you raise an eyebrow, pointing to the little note on the flyer, “all it says is general admission.”
“…right.” jimin smiles sweetly at you, “and i suppose i’ll waive the fee for you since you’re… friends with jungkook.” 
“how sweet of you.” you respond curtly, offering a smile just as sweet before letting it drop as soon as he looks away
you are absolutely dreading having to go to this party. 
»»————- 👻 ————-««
“are you sure you don’t want us to come and pick you up? ji-eun has space in her car, you’d just have to sit in the back with all the drinks n stuff-“ 
“i’m good, jungkook, really-“ you mutter, pausing for a second to smudge out your lipstick before leaning back in your chair and turning side to side to look at your finished look 
not that this is jungkook’s fault, but the fact that the two of you really haven’t been hanging out as often gave you a lot of time to think about what you wanted to dress up as for jimin’s halloween costume, and after a solo spooky movie binge the other weekend, you decided that you wanted to dress up as emily from the corpse bride
sure, it’s been done so many times — but you love the movie and you love emily and you had so much time to get everything you needed for this costume so why not dress up as her?? 
you reach up to adjust your blue wig, tugging at it slightly to make sure it’s nice and secure 
“i’m just gonna uber there! plus, my place is kind of out of the way if you guys are already headed to jimin’s.” you clear your throat, “thank you for the offer though. make sure to let ji-eun know i really appreciate the gesture.” 
“okay, i will…” jungkook murmurs, and you can tell by the tone in his voice that he wants to say something but he’s holding himself back, “i guess i’ll see you at the party, then? we’ll probably be there in about forty minutes.” 
“yes, i’ll see you guys at the party.” you nod, wiping the leftover blue lipstick on your fingers on a tissue before reaching over to get ready to press the hangup button 
“y/n?” jungkook’s voice crackling out from your phone speaker makes you pause, and you pull your hand back 
“yea?” 
“we’re- we’re good, right?” the question is somewhat of a surprise to you due to its weirdly serious, non-jungkook nature, your eyes flickering down to look at the contact photo you have set for your friend
he grins like a maniac at the camera, eyes wide and lit up with excitement at the cheesy corn dog he’s holding in front of him 
the corner of your mouth twitches in a fond smile at the memory of that day — jungkook was convinced he’d be able to eat three corn dogs in one sitting and the day ended with him basically destroying your toilet and then refusing to let you use it until the smell cleared out 
“what do you mean?” you clear your throat quietly, lips parting to say something else before you press them together and decide against it
“i mean- i know we haven’t been hanging out a lot lately so i just-“ jungkook coughs, “you know, you’re my best friend and i wanna make sure that everything is… good between us.” 
“i-“ you pause again, gaze averting to the side as you think about his comment 
if you’re being completely honest, you don’t think everything is good between the two of you — the first reason why being the fact that you are still completely and utterly head over heels in love with him, and the second reason being that he’s in a relationship with someone else and you’re really not sure how much more of this you can take before you go insane 
but this isn’t exactly something you can hash out over a crackly phone call, and you’re really not in the mood to potentially destroy two relationships at once 
you really don’t know what you’re going to do about this emotional mess, but what you do know is that you’re going to have to take it day by day until you’re eventually ready to face it head on — and tonight, your only job is to smile, enjoy being young, and have lots of fun at what you’re sure is going to be an amazing party despite it being hosted by someone who hates your guts for no reason 
“we’re- we’re good, kook.” you manage to push out, despite the words practically fighting their way out of your mouth, “you’re my best friend, too.” 
“okay. so i’ll see you soon?” 
“yea.” you look at yourself in the vanity mirror, wondering if the sadness in your eyes will make your costume that much more believable, “i’ll see you soon.” 
»»————- 👻 ————-«« 
the six pack of lime seltzer water (you got the fancy kinds in glass bottles) clinks in their cardboard carrier as you walk on the sidewalk, blue heels clicking against the pavement as you follow the path leading up towards the house that-
“holy shit.” your jaw drops at the sheer size of this literal mansion — what looks to be an endless number of burgundy bricks separated by neat, thin layers of cement that are stacked on top of each other, two large, white columns that cast identical shadows on the curved sidewalk leading up to the large, black front door, and not to mention, the insane halloween decorations: huge spider webs stretched over the door and windows, fairy lights wrapped around the columns, a stack of pumpkins sitting by the front steps kardashian-style 
you don’t like jimin but you have to hand it to him, he sure can throw a party 
“s’cuse us, sorry!” a trio of girls dressed up as sluttier versions of the powerpuff girls brush past you, bubbles turning around to shoot you a grin, “love your costume, by the way!”
“oh, thank you!” your face immediately breaks into a wide grin, “you guys look great, too-“ 
the random compliment lifts your mood up slightly — you know you’re more than capable of making friends anywhere you go, so if jungkook is too busy mingling with the other couples, you know you’ll be fine 
and hopefully jimin will be too busy playing host to give you any attitude tonight 
you lift your dress up as you make your way up the steps, the corners of your mouth lifting in an excited smile when you see taehyung standing by the door greeting people and collecting their $10 by… having them tuck the bills into the waistband of his boxers
“magic mike?” you laugh, taehyung’s right eye dropping in a wink before thrusts his hips towards you 
“you know it, baby-“ he coos, reaching over to pinch the fabric of your dress to pull you towards him, your cheeks flushing when you stumble into his chest, “be nice to me and i’ll give you a lil lap dance in one of the private rooms-“ 
“taehyung, i swear to god, do not let any of those bills fall into your boxers because i’m not touching anything that touched your penis-“ jimin pops up behind taehyung dressed in a veryaccurate joker costume, his usual blonde hair dyed completely green for the look 
“hi, welcome to the party, $10 an admiss-“ the sweet smile immediately drops from his face when he realises it’s you, jimin leaning back slightly, “wow, corpse bride!” jimin nods, looking you up and down, “seems fitting.” he mutters under his breath, watching as taehyung tapes the neon orange bracelet around your wrist 
“nice to see you too, jimin.” you raise an eyebrow, lifting the six pack up with your other hand, “i didn’t want to come empty-handed, so i brought some drinks!”
“you brought six drinks for a house party? six sparkly waters, too… interesting.” jimin scoffs lightly, plucking the carrier from you before offering you a saccharine sweet smile, “how thoughtful of you. drinks are in the kitchen - first two shots are free, and then it’s $15 a shot after that. cocktails are $5 each, mocktails are $3- you seem like a shirley temple girl anyway- and all of it can be paid through venmo. the bartender will answer any other questions you have. bathrooms are upstairs, and the results to the costume competition will be announced at the end of the night. there are fifteen winners, and the votes are made by everyone here, so you might have a shot at winning something here.” jimin steps aside, gesturing towards the party, “have fun!”
“thank you, jimin.” you smile politely, stepping into the house and immediately rolling your eyes as soon as you turn away from him
so you weren’t able to completely avoid his dickheadedness, but hopefully that’ll be your only interaction with him tonight considering he’s probably going to be busy playing businessman all night 
$15 a shot is kind of insane, though 
you keep your phone pressed flush to your chest as you manoeuvre your way through the packed floor, the neon lights flashing and disco ball glimmering from above making it damn near impossible to navigate this place without bumping into backs and stepping on toes  
the DJ pumps his arm up into the air as he continues spinning his fingers against the discs, the crowd going wild as the song builds up to the chorus 
you can already tell that most of the people here are drunk (you can smell it, too) and you know, if you can’t beat ‘em, why not join them? 
you can find jungkook later, and alcohol is definitely going to make this night a little easier to handle 
“hi!” you smack your hands down on the marble countertop when you finally make your way to the bar, the vampire bartender turning to glance at you over his shoulder before tossing a cloth over his shoulder, “i want- something. shots, a drink, anything-“ your voice is already straining from the way you’re basically screaming over the music but this seems to be the proper way to communicate at a party like this 
“wait, y/n?” your eyes light up when you realise that it’s none other than namjoon in charge of the drinks (and you wonder if your friendship with him will mean he gives you more drinks without charging you for it) and you let out a gasp as you lean over the counter to grasp onto his wrist
“namjoon!” you grin, “oh my god, thank god, finally someone i know at this damn party. why didn’t you tell me you were going to be here??”
“why didn’t you tell me you were gonna be here?! i haven’t seen you at the library at all, otherwise i definitely would’ve talked to you about it- what can i get for you?” 
“top-shelf tequila, baby. i saw the list of brands that jimin bought - i want the most expensive one.” you raise an eyebrow, namjoon laughing to himself before nodding 
“alright, i gotcha- you need any chasers with that?” 
“you got cranberry juice?” 
“for you, i’ve got anything-“ namjoon smirks, holding a finger up to excuse himself  
it’s five seconds later that you’re presented with not one, not two, but three shots of tequila, namjoon winking at you as he slides the cranberry juice chasers over to you as well
“you better take these before jimin realises i’ve given you a freebie- i’m about to take a break here, someone else is gonna come in a sec to replace me- you wanna dance?” 
“um, of course i do!” you can’t help but squeal excitedly, “take one with me!” you push a shot glass towards him, namjoon shrugging before picking up the shot and downing it in less than two seconds
you take your second shot, eyes squinting as the burn of alcohol trickles down your throat 
you immediately shudder, reaching for the cranberry juice and tossing it down the hatch 
“oh, jesus-“ you hiss, shuddering against before sticking your tongue out in disgust, “god, that cranberry juice does not help whatsoever-!” you don’t get much of a chance to say anything else before namjoon has his slender fingers wrapped around your wrist, giggles bubbling out of your mouth as he drags you towards the crowded dance floor to join the rest of the drunken crowd 
»»————- 👻 ————-«« 
okay, so maybe this party didn’t turn out to be as bad as you thought it was going to be! 
“that- oh my god-!” you throw your head back in laughter when namjoon pulls out the worst dance moves you’ve ever seen, your eyes pinching shut as you clutch at your stomach 
you’re not sure how much time has passed (to be fair, it’s gonna be hard to tell how much time has passed when you’re at a massive house party with flashing lights and nothing but the sound of speakers booming to guide you) but you know you’ve been having a lot more fun with namjoon than you’ve had with jungkook these last few weeks) ((in fact you’re having so much fun that you almost forgot you were supposed to be heartbroken that the love of your life is with someone else, but also, that could probably be the alcohol taking over)) 
you know at some point you’re going to have to go over and say hi to jungkook eventually because you don’t want him to think that you’re purposely ignoring him or something — after all, it’s not his fault that he likes ji-eun and it’s not something you can pin on him and grill him for — but for now, you’re going to dance a little more, sing a little more, and- 
“i gotta pee!” you gasp all of a sudden, realising that you haven’t peed once since coming here and there’s a lot of tequila sloshing around in your system
“what?” namjoon furrows his brows, reaching up to tap against his ear, “too loud, can’t hear you!” 
“i gotta go pee!” you repeat yourself, pointing towards the staircase leading upstairs, “’m gonna go pee n then ‘m gonna come right back-“ 
“oh, pee?” namjoon nods, finally catching your words before stepping aside a little, “okay, i’ll be right here!” 
»»————- 👻 ————-«« 
the silence of the bathroom is more than welcome as soon as you step in and flick the lights on, not at all surprised to see a pair of elegant looking wall sconces lighting up the space 
you squint your eyes as you lean into the mirror, double checking that your makeup is still somewhat intact and you don’t look insane 
“hm. not bad.” you mutter to yourself, turning your head from side to side before nodding, reaching down to pull the endless amounts of tulle up so you can hopefully not piss all over yourself in your tipsy state 
you set the lid down as the toilet flushes, turning the tap on and rinsing your hands underneath the cool water 
“oh, damn-“ you wince when you realise you’re washing some of the blue body paint away and you quickly turn the tap off, shaking the water off your hands before reaching for a neatly folded cotton towelette of course, because regular paper towels aren’t fancy enough for a park jimin party 
you give yourself one last glance in the mirror (you could use a little more lipstick but it’s dark down there so no one’s going to be able to tell anyway) before flicking the lights off 
“oops! i’m sorry-“ you apologise instinctively when you open the door and stumble right into someone, taking a few steps back before looking up to see that it’s jimin, “oh, hey…” you clear your throat quietly, standing up a little straighter before offering him a meek smile 
you always feel like you’re in trouble when you’re around jimin and it’s the worst feeling in the world 
like he’s the principal and you just got caught cheating on a test and he’s about to call home to tell your parents as punishment 
or he’s an officer and he’s about to test you with the breathalyser and you know you’re going to fail because you definitely can’t walk in a straight line right now 
“why am i not surprised that you clearly don’t know how to handle alcohol?” jimin snorts, holding his hands out in case you fall over, “you better not throw up all over me, this suit is custom made-“
“i wasn’t throwing up in the bathroom, i just went in there to pee-“ you roll your eyes, placing both hands on your hips before shaking your head, “you are ridiculous, you know that? even if i was throwing up in your stupid fancy toilets, the normal thing to do would be to ask if me i was okay and if i needed some water! you- you are just so self-centred and just-“
“yeah, uh-huh-“ jimin reaches up to pat the side of your face with a smile, “by the way, if you were looking for jungkook, he’s at the VIP booth with ji-eun and the rest of us.”
“oh, perfect!” you nod, thankful for the information, “i’ll pop over and say hi in a bit, i think it’d be good to sit down too because my heels are kind of killing me and i wouldn’t be surprised if i had, like, a million blisters right now-“ 
“woah, i never said you were allowed to be in the booth with us.” jimin scoffs, pressing a hand against your shoulder to keep you from moving, “silly girl.” 
your lips part slightly as you look at him, and for a moment the only thing that can be heard is the faint boom and bass of the music playing from downstairs 
“are you… serious?” you ask, unsure if jimin’s joking with you or not
the bored expression on his face tells you that he is indeed, super serious 
all of this just feels so incredibly cliquey and immature and stupid and you know that you’re supposed to be the bigger person because jimin clearly won’t be and you like to think that you’re ten times more emotionally mature than him but he’s making it harder and harder for you to not want to shred up his nice suit with a pair of scissors and cuss him out in front of everyone 
“i’m dead serious. i’m just telling you this so that you don’t embarrass yourself when your drunk ass stumbles over and tries to join us.” jimin says as if it’s the most obvious thing in the entire world, “enjoy the rest of the party, sweetheart.” he brushes past you to head into the washroom and-
“you’re a fucking dickhead, you know that?” you snap, jimin stopping in his tracks before turning his head slightly so you can just make out the side of his face, “i think i’ve been nothing but nice to you ever since i met you, and to be honest, i can’t even think of one reason why you are constantly so fucking rude and overall just unpleasant to me. i don’t say anything when you purposely cut me out of the conversation, i don’t nag when you ignore my questions and comments but respond to everyone else’s, and most importantly, i’ve never called you out for being a jackass when i think i’ve had every chance and opportunity to. if you have a problem with me, then just say so so that we can hash this stupid weird rivalry out and just get along. your best friend and my best friend are in a relationship, and i think it’s in everyone’s best interest that we at least try to get along-“
“oh, shut the fuck up, y/n.” jimin scoffs, turning around to face you, “you know, you always act like you’re better than everyone else, that’s why i don’t like you.”
you feel your shoulders stiffen at the comment before you shrug, crossing your arms over your chest, “well, i’m sorry if i’ve given you that impression but that’s not my intention, i don’t think i’m better than you, i don’t think i’m better than everyone else, and i can’t control how you feel about me but-“ 
“oh my god, even when you’re confronting me about being a dickhead to you you’re still being a sensible goddamn person, it’s like you’re purposely trying to piss me off-“ 
“okay, well, i’m not going to apologise to you for literally being myself because there’s nothing i can do about it. this is a you problem, not a me problem, so if you insist on being such an unreasonable drama queen for however long we’re going to have to spend time together, then i think the solution here is just for you to ignore me — which, you’re already doing a stellar job of, congratulations — and in return, i’ll happily ignore you.”
“i hate when people aren’t themselves. i pick up on that shit right away, and i gotta tell you, y/n, you might be the fakest person of them all.”
“what the hell are you talking about?” 
“i think we both know you’re hiding something from all of us. i think you’re hiding something from yourself, too. i think you’re lying to yourself.” 
there’s a pregnant pause in the conversation and for a second you want to ask him what exactly he’s implying here, but… 
“alright, jimin, well-“ you turn around to head towards the stairs, “you’re fuckin’ being weird, and i’m just trying to have a good time, so i’m just gonna go back down-“ 
“yeah, have a wonderful rest of your evening, corpse bride-“ 
you resist the very strong urge to whip around and literally just strangle the man, but you remind yourself that before you had this little interaction you were actually having a very good time 
“y/n!” jungkook stands at the bottom of the staircase as you make your way down, being careful not to trip over your heels, “hi!” 
“jungkook! oh, there you are- i was wondering where you were-“ you loop an arm with his as you drag him through the hoards of people and towards the bar (you really need a drink and it looks like namjoon is back on the clock)
“there you are!” he laughs lightly, reaching over to tap your hand gently, “i’ve been texting you all night trying to figure out where you were but- is your phone on do not disturb or something?“
“no, it’s not! i’m sorry, i should’ve checked my phone-“ you smile sheepishly, “i’ve been dancing with namjoon this whole time but- where are you guys sitting?”
“i don’t know, some area that jimin squared off for us and a few others- ji-eun’s been asking about you, she wanted to say hi-“ 
“oh! oh my god, yeah, i should probably go say hi to ji-eun-“ you gesture for namjoon to get you some water and he nods, grabbing a cup and filling it up for you, :your ken costume turned out great, by the way-“ you laugh, patting jungkook’s bare chest, “it’s, uh- it’s really giving horses and the patriarchy.”
“thank you, thank you- and your costume turned out so cool too, we should watch corpse bride again when we eventually have another movie night-“ 
“sure! sure, for sure.” you clear your throat quietly, a moment of awkward silence settling in between the two of you 
your friendship feels so… different now 
like there’s this unspoken air of something in between you and jungkook like an invisible brick wall 
and maybe it’s the liquid courage currently sloshing around in your body and the leftover exhilaration from finally calling jimin out on his bullshit, but now you have the urge to talk to jungkook about the weird tension 
“hey, kook, listen-“ you reach up to scratch the back of your neck, “there’s something i’ve been meaning to tell you but i’ve definitely been putting off for a while…” 
all of a sudden, a drum roll begins to boom from the speakers, the spotlights darting around the crowd before shining towards the main stage at the front of the room, whoops and cheers bouncing off the walls as jimin waltzes his way towards the microphone, a cocky smirk on his face as he raises his hand to get people to quiet down 
“oh, shit, the costume competition results!!” jungkook nudges your side as the two of you turn to face the front, “we can talk about it later, i wanna see who won what- i voted myself for best ken costume, so-“ 
you let out a breath you didn’t even know you were holding and you nod, thankful for the interruption 
maybe it’s a good thing you were interrupted 
telling him in the middle of a party probably wasn’t the best idea, anyway
»»————- 👻 ————-«« 
once again, you really have to hand in to jimin 
the man truly knows how to throw a party, because it seems like just about everyone is having the time of their lives — and this costume competition just made things so much more fun
there are definitely a lot of good costumes here tonight and jimin decided to change it up with twenty-five different categories to go through so he’s kind of speed running through the names 
most scary costume, most realistic costume, most well-made costume: he’s got a lot of categories to get through 
you keep a content smile on your face as the costume contest continues to go on, enjoying jimin’s commentary to the point that you nearly forget that the two of you hate each other and he totally just disrespected you like he’s never disrespected you before twenty minutes ago 
“i wonder how that guy made it look like his head was floating… that shit was so cool.” jungkook claps his hands along with the crowd and you nod enthusiastically
“i know, right?! i’m sure he probably took it off tiktok or something - we can definitely look it up after the party and maybe we can try to recreate-“ you stop yourself mid-sentence, suddenly remembering that you guys haven’t exactly been the closest as of late so it feels weird to be offering to do something together, “um-“ you clear your throat, offering a half-hearted shrug, “yeah, we can, like, look it up later or something. maybe you and ji-eun can figure it out and let me know.” 
“yeah! or- you know, you and me-“ jungkook licks over his chapped lips, “like- you know, like- old times or whatever-“
“yeah, yeah- maybe! maybe-“ 
“now, before i announce this special category, i have something to read because-“ jimin sucks in a breath through his teeth before cocking his head to the side, “well, let’s just say it’s some context for the best simp costume of the night.”
you can’t help but frown at the strange category — out of all the halloween costume competitions you’ve been to, “best simp” has certainly never been one that you’ve seen before 
“just wanna remind everyone that this is just a costume competition, everything is based off the costume you’re wearing.” jimin adds, taking a slip of paper out of his back pocket before unfolding it with nimble fingers, “so, uh- you know. don’t take anything seriously, you know? just gotta loosen up and have fun.” 
your brows dip slightly at the weird disclaimer 
something about this doesn’t feel right.  
“dear j, this is something that i’ve wanted to tell you for a while but have never had the courage to until now. throughout our entire friendship, you’ve been so kind and loyal and honest with me, and i think that you deserve the same, so this is me being honest with you.” jimin speaks into the microphone, reading the words off the slip of paper with a tone of amusement laced in his powder-soft voice, “to be honest, i’ve liked you for nearly a year now, and i’ve tried so many times to push those feelings down but it’s clear that my feelings aren’t going anywhere anytime soon…” he recites, a smirk twitching at the corner of his mouth as he puts the piece of paper down, “any thoughts on who the winner could be? or should i keep going?” 
your eyelids flutter slightly at the weird change in mood of the lines and a strange feeling of familiarity of those words
“me at that one hot english professor.” a voice pipes out from the crowd and that gets a round of laughter 
you laugh along politely, but you can’t help but feel as though something is off 
something is off
something is very, very off
“i cherish you as a friend and the last thing i want to do is to make things weird, so… you don’t have to worry about my feelings, you know?” 
oh my god. 
you feel the blood immediately drain from your face when you finally realize why these lines are so familiar — it’s because they’re from the note you wrote for jungkook when you were going to tell him you liked him. 
your brain begins to work overtime to figure out how the hell jimin got his hands on that note and why the hell he’d think it’d be okay to read it aloud to this massive group of people and what the hell he’s even doing right now  
“what i’m trying to say is that i like you, j. i like you so much that i don’t know where to even put my feelings, and i’m sick of holding my feelings back and pretending that i’m fine with being just your friend.” 
you know that jimin’s never really been a fan of you, but even this seems like too much of a dickhead move even for him 
you pluck at the cuff of your sleeve anxiously, tracing your steps all the way back to the day you were going to tell jungkook about your feelings for him and the note that you’d accidentally given him that you were hoping was rotting away somewhere in a dump yard but clearly isn’t 
jungkook said he’d given ji-eun the note to spit her gum out into 
but what if she uncrumpled the paper and saw the note?
and what if jimin was there when she uncrumpled the note? 
and then they read it together and ji-eun mentioned that you were reciting this aloud in the bathroom and-
your heart starts to race in your chest and you feel the hairs prickle on your arms as anxiety begins to bubble in your stomach, and you know that no one’s looking at you but you feel like everyone’s looking at you 
you feel sick
you feel like you’re going to throw up and explode at the same time 
“how could you like someone for a year and not tell ‘em?” jungkook snorts, nudging you with his elbow, “who do you think the poor sucker is who said that?” 
“beats me.” you breathe out, feeling yourself shrink slightly when you notice jimin starting to scan the audience, clearly laser-focused on finding you, “i have to- um, i think i need some fresh air, it’s a little warm in here-“ 
“oh- okay-“ jungkook doesn’t get the chance to say much else before you’re turning around, pushing yourself through the crowd of people and trying your best to stay calm 
just breathe
in and out
in and out 
in and out in and out in and out oh my god HURRY UP MOVE MOVE MOVE-
you’re sure that no one will notice if you slink out through the back
and you can always text namjoon later and say that it was great spending time with him but you had a personal emergency and needed to leave the party earlier 
and if jimin decides to expose you, at least you’ll be gone and out of this house and nowhere near any of these people and you don’t have to look at their stupid sympathetic faces and you don’t have to deal with- 
“and the best simp of the night goes to our lovely corpse bride.” 
you freeze when the spotlight lands on you, your heart going a hundred miles a minute as it starts to beat harder and faster in your chest 
you only manage to turn your head weakly to glance over your right shoulder, catching jimin in your peripheral view before you’re slowly twisting around to face him, feet glued to the ground 
“why don’t you come up here and accept your sash, corpse bride?” jimin smirks, plucking the satin sash from (a shocked looking) taehyung’s arms before raising it up in the air slightly, “congratulations on winning, you get two free drinks from the bar. one for you and one for… well, probably also you. get on up here and claim your coupons!” 
you feel your face burning bright red in humiliation and you’re unable to tear your eyes away from jimin, your hands clenched into tight fists at your sides
this is a nightmare
this is actually a nightmare 
this is traumatising in so many ways 
the music seems to quiet down, a loud silence washing over the room as people look at you with expressions of confusion on their faces, everyone clearly a little thrown off at the weird category 
eyes, there are just a million pairs of eyes on you and you feel like you can’t move or breathe or even do anything but stand still in shock
it’s only then that you notice the calculating look on jungkook’s face, his eyelids fluttering slightly before his eyes widen and his head snaps up and over to look at you
his lips part slightly as his eyes dart over the features of your face and you feel your entire body flushing in humiliation and shame, forcing your eyes away from your friend and back to the dickhead on the stage 
“you are really something else, park jimin.” you manage to mutter out before turning on your heel and pushing your way through the crowd, people stepping aside to let you out 
“aw, where are you going? you had a great costume, that’s all we were trying to say!” jimin laughs, actually laughs into the microphone before shrugging, tossing the sash over his shoulder before moving on, “alright, well, more drinks for me, i guess. the next category is best couple’s costume-“ 
“y/n- y/n, wait!” jungkook’s voice is the one thing you hear among the music and bustle of the crowd but he’s the last person you want to talk to right now so you pick up your pace upon spotting the front door 
tears blur your vision as you finally burst out into the open air, your chin trembling as you try your best to keep your composure and not completely burst into tears
“oh my god, oh my fucking god-“ you whimper, sucking in large breaths of air 
run, run, run, the only instinct you have is to run, and you reach down to yank both heels off before taking off into a sprint, the grass slightly damp beneath your bare feet 
it feels very cliché to be running out of a mansion in a big poofy dress, but you can’t even take the moment to laugh at yourself because the only thing you can focus on is the fact that everything has changed completely and you’re forced to face reality a lot sooner than you would’ve liked 
“y/n, come on!” you turn to glance over your shoulder to see jungkook hot on your trail, “you can’t just run away from a discussion you don’t want to have, we need to talk because we both know that things have been off since i started dating ji-eun and now-“ 
“okay, well, now you know, then!” your chest heaves as you come to a stop to catch your breath (you have no idea why you thought running would be a good idea, you get winded after thirty seconds on the treadmill), spinning around to face your friend who skids to a stop, tripping over his feet a little before standing up straight, “the secret’s out, jungkook. we finally solved the puzzle. i love you. i’ve loved you for so long that i don’t even remember when i started feeling this way, but all i know is i love you. you’re the first person i think of when i wake up and you’re the last person i think about before i fall asleep. i would literally drop everything i was doing if you needed me, and you’re the only person i want to spend my free time with.” all the words that you’ve been holding in for the last who knows how long finally spill out, your mouth running uncontrollably, “i love you so much that i helped you set up your date with ji-eun, i love you so much that i’m willing to run in the rain just to get you a teddy bear and a bouquet that’s not even going to me, jungkook, i-“ you blubber, reaching up to wipe at your eyes, “i don’t know what to do. there is no one else in the world i’d rather be with than you, jungkook, and i- to be honest, maybe it’s a good thing that jimin did what he did because you do deserve to know the truth and you do deserve to know how i really feel about you. if this didn’t happen i think i’d just keep it to myself for the rest of my life, but you deserve to know this. i love you, jungkook. i love you and i don’t know if i can keep being friends with you if you’re dating someone else because it’s actually killing me on the inside-“ 
“i love you, y/n,” jungkook breathes out, and you feel yourself letting out a breath that you didn’t even know you were holding
relief 
for the first time in a long time, you feel relieved, like a massive weight’s just been lifted off your shoulders 
you feel your heart soar in your chest, and suddenly it’s like all the humiliation and shame has completely washed away, and suddenly you have the feeling to run back into the house to thank jimin for doing this because you know you wouldn’t have said anything if it weren’t for this slightly traumatising experience 
“i love you, i do, but… not in that way.” his shoulders droop slightly and you feel your heart beginning to crackle like a delicate glass sculpture, each splinter creating more damage than the last, “i love you like you’re the first person i call when i get good news because i know you’ll be proud of me, or when i get bad news because i know you’ll be there to comfort me. i love you, like i envision you standing next to me at my wedding fixing my tie or calming me down when whoever i end up marrying is walking down the aisle. i love you like you’ll be fun auntie y/n who spoils my kids with shopping sprees at the mall and who allows them an extra scoop of ice cream after dinner. i love you because you make me a better person, i love you because you encourage me to be the best version of myself i can possibly be. i love you because you remind me to be smart and kind and humble and honest and i trust you to be the one to put me in my place if i ever need it but i-“
“stop.” you feel nauseated hearing all of these words coming out of his mouth, telling you that he loves you because and he loves you because but not just i love you too. “just stop, jungkook.” you know that you can’t control someone else’s feelings but you can control your own reactions, and if jungkook would’ve kept rattling on you don’t know what you would’ve said but you know you probably would’ve lashed out at him 
and it’s good that you finally got your answer, right? he loves you, but not in that way — not in the way that you love him 
“y/n, please-“ jungkook whispers, reaching out for you, his eyebrows scrunching together when you take a small step back, wrapping your arms around yourself, “please, i can’t lose you as a friend, you mean so much to me-“ 
“i need some time.” you manage to force out, the sickening feeling of humiliation and shame and embarrassment and disappointment and frustration and anger swirling around in your stomach, “i just need some time.”
“how much time?” 
“you should probably go back to the party.” you clear your throat quietly, offering your friend a weak smile, “i heard you and ji-eun were up for best couple’s costume. not saying that jimin rigged the system or anything, but-“ 
“y/n, how much time?” jungkook’s looking at you with sad puppy-dog eyes, and though it breaks your heart to see him like that, you need to put yourself first for once 
every instinct inside of you screams to console jungkook, to reassure him and let him now that you’ll still be around but you just need some space from him and the whole situation 
your eyes begin to water again as you press your lips together, shaking your head quietly, “i’m gonna go see if i can catch the bus home.” 
»»————- 👻 ————-«« 
(- “the FUCK is wrong with you, huh?!” jungkook barks, slamming jimin up against the wall before grabbing two fistfuls of his shirt, “you sadistic fuck, who in their right mind would ever fucking do that to another human being?!” 
“i’m the sadistic one?” jimin laughs, reaching up to wrap his fingers around jungkook’s wrists, “are you fucking serious? you’re the one whose been dangling yourself in front of y/n like a damn carrot to a starved rabbit-“ 
“what are you talking about?”
“you can’t stand here and honestly say that you didn’t have an inkling that y/n liked you more than a friend. i’ve seen the way you talk to her, i’ve seen the way you look at her, i’ve seen the way you are around her- you think i’m the evil one? at least i don’t take advantage of my friends who are CLEARLY head over heels in love with me and would obviously do anything i wanted them to do and ask them to help me set up a date that i’m taking someone else out on-“ 
“get a fucking life and mind your own damn business for once, you motherf-“) 
🎙️ console y/n or call out jimin because what the hell was that?! (talk to my characters!) 
📚 why not explore the rest of the library while you're here? (go say hi to yoongi and y/n in la vie en bonsai!) 
💫 or perhaps you want something shorter to read? (drabbles and mini series!)
🌟 or something even shorter? (teeny tidbits!) 
606 notes · View notes
dreamingofbucky · 1 year
Text
IS IT TOO LATE?
Tumblr media
Miguel O'Hara x Spider!F!Reader (one shot)
summary: He casted you back to your universe. But now he's back and you don't know why. you thought he hated you for the longest time. But that's furthest from the truth.
tags/content warnings: very much angst. heart strings will be pulled at. consensual smut. p in v. love confessions. soft!miguel. fangs are used for pleasure. begging. size kink. praise, like tons of it. mig and reader healing themselves together.
Word Count: 4.2k (whoops)
author’s note: not beta read. mild midnight miguel thots. more angst though with a very happy ending. idk i was in my feelings lol
You could sense him close to you. You always did, even despite your spider senses.
It was like he’s infected himself into you even years later, unable to get him out of your system.  
You were in your kitchen, putting away some dishes when you got the feeling of him being near. It was like a prickle at your neck that grew and grew until every hair on your body rose. You whipped your head around the kitchen and narrowed your eyes to find him. You couldn’t though, he was always good at hiding himself. 
“Miguel?” Your voice drifted throughout your apartment. It fell flat though and a sigh wringed out of your throat once you realized he wasn’t there anymore. 
But then your spine stiffened to its own accord and you whipped your head this time toward the hallway. You grabbed the dish towel to dry your hands before you made your way. You weren’t on guard, but you kept the towel on your shoulder just in case. Your spider strength would probably work just fine, but you didn’t know what he’d want. 
“Miguel? I know you’re here, somewhere,” you called out again with more tenacity in your voice. 
There was a creak in the living room and you increased your pace until you were at the entrance, flicking on the light that flooded the room. He wasn’t hiding. He was in the corner, staring at a photo on top of your fireplace. 
“What are you doing here?” You asked, fingers reaching for the towel on your shoulder. 
His broad shoulders slumped for a moment before he finally turned. He was in his blue and red suit, the one you knew very well. He looked better than the last time you saw him. His face though, was contorted in an expression you couldn’t read. 
“I–uh, I’m not sure why I came,” he finally mumbles. 
You take a step forward and tread lightly. It’s been four years, so you really didn’t know why he came. This was his decision anyway, to leave you and keep you at a distance. 
“It’s been years,” you remind him. He finally turns completely and his brown eyes gleam red a little and then fade back to the rich color you once loved. 
The man you once swore you loved forever, until he didn’t. Your heart tugged at the memories of what you and Miguel had. Attempting to push those thoughts away to keep yourself from spiraling like before, you clear your throat. 
He finally replies. “I had to see you.” 
No reason. Nothing else. Just those five words. 
You take another step forward and he does too.
“You can’t just come here without an explanation,” you pushed. Your irritation was starting to increase and your patience was starting to thin for your ex. 
Miguel is quiet as he stays grounded. But your senses heightened when he lifted his hand and turned his wrist toward you. Before you could react in time, a bright orangish red web shot out of his wrist and latched onto your chest. You grunt as he pulls you into him, closing the distance. You grab the string of the web and pull it off your shirt, but it's stuck. 
“Miguel,” you bite. A smile curls at his lips before a talon comes out of his pointer finger and he snips the web. 
“Sorry,” he breathes. 
“You’re here, because?” You press again. Your heart was hammering against your chest and you were hoping he’d tell you what he needed you for.
“Spider Society misses you.” 
Oh. You weren’t expecting that. 
“I’m sure they do,” you quip. 
It wasn’t your choice to leave them. To go back to your universe and live out your days. It was Miguel who pushed you to this point. 
You even got engaged two years ago to who you thought you could live the rest of your days with. And then things took a turn. Things didn’t work out. He felt like you were stunted by him in this universe. Although you still did your best to be the Spider-Woman your universe needed, it wasn’t enough. 
It was like the action of Miguel casting you out back to your universe made you lose your spark. Made you less of who you were meant to be. 
You hate him for it. Well, you did the first year before you started to make a life for yourself here. It didn’t work out, obviously. 
The thing was, you never really understood why Miguel did what he did. It was so quick, so sudden, casting you out. You thought you were doing well in Spider Society. You made friends, you aced missions. So what did you do wrong? You even loved him to your best ability. 
Was it because you couldn’t put universes first before anyone else in your life? Miguel was so bent up on the idea that sacrifices had to be made when it came to being Spider-Man. Guess that included you. 
You were a sacrifice he had to make for a reason you still didn’t know. 
“Just wanted to check in, see how you were,” he says in an almost whisper. He drops his gaze to your lips and you gulp. No, you couldn’t feel like this for him. Not anymore. 
You lift your hand and press your palm to his chest. He looks at it before his brows furrow. His hand then reaches over and caresses yours. His fingers fiddle with your ring finger. 
“Your ring, what happened? Where is it?” 
You sigh, attempting to turn on your heel and get away from him but his fingers move to your wrist to keep you there. You knew he’d know about you getting engaged. You got your spider senses alerted whenever he was near the first two years you were gone. You knew he was checking up on you frequently. Until he stopped. He didn’t know the engagement was broken off and you lived alone in that small apartment. 
“Miguel, let me go.”
He doesn’t budge, so you press your other palm against his chest for leverage but he doesn’t move an inch. Your emotions are getting heightened from it all and you can feel tears start to spring into your eyes. You feel pathetic. 
“What happened?” He repeats, his eyes turning soft and curious. 
“Nothing happened. You happy?” 
“No–” he shakes his head. “Tell me.” 
You sigh, not wanting to fight with him. You had years of it when he started becoming too focused on stopping Spider people from disrupting their canon events. Those fights ended up pushing you both to a point that couldn’t be turned back around. 
“Miguel, I’m not in the mood. I’ve had a long day. It’s late.” 
“Dime qué pasó,” he almost pleads. 
Well, if it made him let you go then you had no other choice. You took a deep breath and stared at him. You needed him to know what he did and how it resulted with you no longer having an engagement ring. 
“He left me, Miguel. Does that make you happy? He saw how much I couldn’t handle being so far away from my people. From my friends. From you. He saw how it ruined my life being stuck here. I tried so hard to fake it until I was happy, but he saw through it all. He loved me so much that he let me go. Unlike someone who casted me out–” 
“I didn’t cast you out because I didn't love you,” he interrupts with a growl. His face leans closer and your core flutters. 
Fuck, your body could still react to him like no time has passed. 
“We were young,” you argue. “That wasn’t love, the longer I had time apart to contemplate it. We were simply infatuated, but that wasn’t love.” 
“It was for me, sabes esto.” 
“No, it wasn’t Miguel,” you bite. 
Miguel is silent, dropping his hand. You take a step back, a deep breath leaving your lips. His own shoulders move softly with his breathing. Some of the strands of hair at the top of his head fall over his temple and forehead. You want to so desperately lift a hand and brush them back in place. But that's not something you can do anymore. 
You take another step back, finding yourself sitting on your couch. You placed your elbows on your knees and took a deep breath. You heard his footsteps follow and he knelt down, placing a finger under your chin and lifted you enough to see him. To look at his eyes that are yearning for you to speak to him. 
“Mira, I lied. They didn’t miss you. I did. I stopped checking in on you to give you space. To move on.” 
You scoff. “You can see how well that worked out.” You lift your naked ring finger to make a point. 
“I needed to see you one last time.” 
This brought you to straighten your spine and look at him with widened eyes. “Last time?” 
He nods. 
“What do you mean, Miguel?” 
He’s silent for a moment. “I’m not going to check in on you ever again. You won’t be bothered by me. I’m taking some space from Spider Society as well. They’re better off anyway.” 
Your heart skipped a beat at the revelation. He was going to demote himself from the society he created for us? One of the best places you’ve been able to call home for years. You missed it dearly, you couldn’t deny that. 
“You can’t just leave them. They need you.” 
Miguel’s eyes cast down and this time it’s you bringing a hand under his chin and lifting enough for him to look at you. You scoot a little closer to him where your knees brush. A fire burns in your belly. 
“They don’t. I hurt people. I hurt you. I need space and time before I can come back and delegate again. I took things too far.” 
“So you’d rather disappear than try to fix things? Did you ever plan to allow me back to Spider Society?” 
He shakes his head. “I thought you’d be content here with him. You seemed so happy.” 
You laugh. “That wasn’t happy, Miguel. That was coping.”
His thick brows furrow. “No, you were happy.” 
“Are you trying to convince yourself? Are you really trying to control the truth? I wasn’t happy. I thought I could play along with this life to deal with everything. I was in survival mode. It was purely a facade. Imagine being introduced to a safe haven and then being stripped of all access to it and its people. That’s what happened to me. I had no choice but to try to make a life for myself here.” 
Miguel is quiet for a moment, pressing his lips into a thin line. His forehead wrinkles as he thinks deeply. 
“This would be easier if I hated you.” He finally mutters. 
Now you’re the one raising a brow. “Excuse me?” 
“Call this an atonement,” he says. “I shouldn’t have done that to you, but I’m not sure bringing you back would fix things. What happened can’t be undone.” 
“I never asked for you to fix it. I’ve learned how to make this my home. It was a home before I got my Spider abilities and it could be my home after.” 
“But you’re not happy. You just said so yourself,” he counters.
You huff out a breath, exhausted at all of this back and forth. Why was he really here? If he wanted to see you one last time he could’ve done that without making himself known. He could’ve creeped in the shadows to do it. 
“What do you want?” The words are sharp and roll off your tongue like venom. His hands raise and rest on your knees. He’s still kneeling and he scoots closer. A hand travels up your thigh and you suck in a breath. 
“One last time,” he repeats so softly you almost miss it. 
“We already had our one last time,” you say quietly. You remember that last time you felt him near you. That was when you truly thought that was the last time you’d feel him in your universe. 
“No, bebita,” he responds gruffly. “I need you one last time.” 
His words aren’t registering in your brain. 
“You made it very clear you didn’t need me.” 
“Will you let me finish?” His eyes connect with yours and your heart thumps loudly against your chest. 
“Finish then,” you push. 
“It’s easier to hate you because then I could move on. I never did, bebita.” The nickname rolls off his tongue in a way that makes your core flutter and you clench your thighs. 
“I–” you start, but he cuts you off. 
“Casting you out was the worst thing I did. I couldn’t take it back, my pride wouldn’t let me. I loved you so much, but I couldn’t say it. It was always on the tip of my tongue. You were it for me, bebita. It crushed me even more to see you making a life for yourself here. Finding a partner to be with, that was the worst of it. It took me months to deal with that one. But I couldn’t risk losing you to the things we did for the universes we saved. Pushing you away was the hardest thing to do, but the safest. If I didn’t have you to sacrifice in life or death situations, then that's what I had to do. I couldn’t lose you in those ways, I just couldn’t.” 
His confession brings tears to your eyes and you wrap your hands around his neck. You lean in, pressing your forehead against his. You take a deep breath and he does too. Soon, your breathing becomes sync with his. 
“You hurt me,” was all you could say. 
“I know, bebita, I know. I’m so sorry. I loved you–I love you so much. It felt like the only way I wouldn’t lose you.” 
“But you ended up losing me anyway in the process,” you remind him. He nods. 
“I lost you anyway. Please forgive me. Or did I come at the wrong time where that’s not possible? Is it too late?” 
You contemplate it for a moment. You hurt for so long with his decision, but now you know why. He did it because he loved you so much. It reminded you of your ex-fiance. He broke things off because he loved you and wanted you to find your true happiness. He knew it wasn’t with him as much as he wanted it to be. 
Funny how it’s the same concept with Miguel, but not quite. Miguel’s way was harsher and broke you. But he’s here now apologizing and on his knees. 
All the feelings of your life with Miguel come back surfacing. The good and the bad. But he was the best thing in your life. 
“And what would we do after this? Would you just leave and never see me again? After everything that’s been said?” 
He grabs your cheeks and pushes you back a little. His face is pained as he thinks of a response. He leans in, kissing your forehead before kissing your nose and then your cheeks. “I don’t know anymore. Lyla asked me the same thing.” 
You smiled softly. “Lyla… I missed her.” 
Miguel smiled as well, tears in his eyes. “She misses you everyday. She might be the reason why I came tonight.”
“I’m glad, then,” you say. This brings another smile to his face and your heart warms. Your whole body warms. 
“Miguel,” you whisper. He leans in again, pressing his lips to your nose. You inhale his scent for a moment. 
“I can’t repair what’s been done.” 
“You can’t,” you concede. “But we can take it day by day.” 
“Really?” He says with a little happier tone. 
You nod. “But you can’t do that again. Don’t push me away. Don’t make me think you hate me. That I was the worst thing in your life.” 
A sob pulls through you and tears cascade down your cheeks. Miguel is quick to brush them away with his thumbs. He finally brushes his lips against yours and you stiffen at the movement. 
“Can I?” He asks softly. 
Instead of answering, you lean in to close the distance. His lips were soft and the memories of kissing him all over filled your senses. Your body still craved him, you just pushed those feelings as down as you could. 
He continues to kiss with passion, like a man starved. His tongue presses against your teeth and you part your mouth, allowing him inside. He groans a little at the feeling and a moan escapes your own lips. 
“Let me make it up to you, por favor,” he asks, moving his hands to your thighs and running them up until they find your hips. You hitch your breath at the feeling and you nod. 
“It won’t make up for all these years, but you can try,” you say with a little spite and a little tease. Something in you wanted him to work for it. You couldn’t just forgive this easily, he had to know how much you hurt all this time. 
“I’ll live the rest of my days making it up to you then, bebita,” he kisses you once more before moving his hands from your hips to your backside. He pulls you hard closer to him before you’re straddling your hips. You squeal from the sudden movement and then he rises. He starts to walk as you continue to kiss, as if he mesmerized the layout of your apartment from his check-ins. This brought another flutter to your core and you needed him in more ways than one. 
He enters your bedroom and plops you on the bed softly. You shift yourself up to the pillows and he climbs the bed alongside you. Your hands come up to his hair, making their home in his strands as he continues to attack you with kisses. He moves his lips to your neck and you moan loudly, bucking your hips up. He groans from the sounds. 
“Bite me,” you plead through breaths. 
“Estás seguro?” he asks, lifting his lips from your neck for a brief second. You push his head back down to your bare skin and nod. 
“Yes, please, Mig. Bite me like you used to. Fuck me like you used to. Make me whole again,” you plead. You can’t help the tears that come back to your eyes and fall down your cheeks. He doesn’t notice though, which you’re grateful for. 
He obliges though, kissing your neck and then you feel something piercing you. His fangs sink into your skin and it feels wet instantly. You moan through it, leaning down to bite his own neck. 
“F-fuck,” he moans once his fangs pull out. He lifts his head to look at you and it’s like you’re the best thing he’s ever seen. His eyes light up and then turn into a feral thing you were so used to in the past. 
Miguel knew how to be gentle with you when he could, but you always noticed the way his eyes would turn red with a primal need to love you until you were thrashing and screaming his name, clenching around him. 
You needed him to go that far. You wanted him to. 
“Don’t hold back,” you whisper finally. 
His eyes search yours before he nods and snakes his hand under your hair and wraps his fingers around the strands until he can pull your neck the other way. He leans in and you feel that pain again as he sinks his fangs into the other side of your neck. Your hips buck up again and you gasp. 
“Smell so good, taste so good,” he murmurs. His lips travel lower, kissing your collarbone. He helps you out of your mundane clothes before you’re lying naked in front of him. With a press of his watch on his wrist, his suit pixelates into nothing until he’s there naked over you. You forgot for a moment his suit does that. 
“Please, Mig,” you say in deep breaths as you feel his erection pressing against your hip. You reach down blindly, feeling for his cock and then caressing it in up and down motions. He groans through this and curses under his breath, jutting his hips further into your hand. 
“Need you,” he pleads. 
“You have me,” you assure him. 
He lifts himself on his knees which causes your hands to fall from his cock. He then begins to stroke himself and you spread your legs around him. His eyes glance down at your core and your cheeks heat. 
“So fucking pretty and wet already for me, bebita. Just like I knew you’d be.” 
You just nod as you stay transfixed on him, rubbing his cock before he positioned himself at your entrance. You didn’t care for him to prep you, you needed him now. 
“It’s going to hurt, tell me to stop if you–” 
“I don’t care,” you cut him off. You made a point by reaching down and grabbing his wrist around his cock and aligning yourself with his tip. You pressed his tip against your fold and you both gasped. You shut your eyes briefly at the wonderful sensation. 
He always fucked you so well, that was something you missed. And now he was here, doing just that. 
“Fuck, you’re taking me so well. Such a good fucking girl,” he grunts as he presses himself into you, inch by inch. 
The pain soared throughout your body with each inch, but you didn’t care. You finally had him again and your cunt clenched around him. He moaned at the movements, but you couldn’t help yourself. 
When he finally pressed into you all the way, you both took deep breaths. He leaned in, pressing his palms into the mattress to support himself. He shifted a little, moving inside you and you whined. 
“So big,” you gasped. 
“You can take it, bebita,” he cooed. “You always did so good for me, you can do it again. Okay?” 
You nod, biting your lip as he moved his hips to slowly pull out of you and then he slammed back in, causing you to shift up on the bed from his strength. He curses under his breath again and you whine at the stretch of him. His girth was bigger than you remembered and you swore he was splitting you in half, but you loved it. 
“More, more,” you begged and he obliged. He snapped his hips back and forth into you, earning a cry from your lips at each thrust. 
“So pretty when you cry for me,” he groans as his hips start to grow sloppy. He was getting closer to his release and you were too. 
Your core tightened and your pussy clenched around his cock in a beautiful way. 
“So close,” you mumbled through his thrust. 
“Come with me, bebita,” he says before leaning down, sinking his fangs into your neck once more. This makes all your sensations come alive and you can’t hold back anymore. Your legs wrap around his waist, causing him to push deeper into you and hitting the best parts. 
“I’m going to–” you screamed before you felt everything explode. You saw stars, your body was shaking, and he was holding onto your tightly. He dropped his head into the crevice of your neck and muttered nonsense as he came right after you. Rope after rope of his cum filled you up and you clenched around him even more, milking his cock.
“Oh, fuck,” he whimpered as his hips stuttered and he collapsed over you. “Please don’t do that, not gonna last the night.” 
You giggled, keeping your legs wrapped around his waist. You both breathed intensely but you were so fucking happy. 
“I love you, bebita,” he finally says, lifting himself to look at you. He wipes a strand of hair that was stuck on your forehead. You grab his face and kiss him. He moans deeply and his cock twitches inside you. 
You squirm underneath him. “I love you too, Miguel. Always have, always will.”
He kisses you back with more passion. “You mean it?” 
You nod and laugh as he tickles your side. You try to squirm away, but it’s hard with his cock still in you. Your pussy flutters around him again and he groans. “Bebita, that will only make me go for another round.” 
“I know,” you confess with a smile. 
You had years of catching up to do, anyways. You didn’t plan to leave that bed anytime soon. 
Miguel smiled and wrapped his arms around you before flipping you both over. His back plopped on the bed and you were straddling him above, your head laying on his chest. 
“You don’t have to ever forgive me,” he whispers, stroking your bare back. “But I hope you give me the time to make it up to you.” 
You lift your head, resting your chin on his chest. He cranes his neck to look down at you. 
“It’s not too late,” you finally answer and those words were all he needed to hear.
2K notes · View notes
auras-moonstone · 10 months
Note
hockey player ethan/jack?? what do we think
HOT!!! that’s what we think. anyways happy august season to the august girlies<3 this was very painful yet fun to write btw
august — ethan landry
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
word count: 3,180
pairing: hockey player!ethan landry x fem!reader
based on: august by taylor swift
summary: y/n and ethan had never seen each other with romantic eyes, until she pulls up her car. after that, their summer love adventure starts.
warnings: angst, fluff, cheating and that’s it i guess
part one part two
Tumblr media
Y/N WAS CERTAINLY NOT PROUD OF WHAT SHE DID, BUT SHE COULDN’T LIE TO HERSELF, SHE DID NOT REGRET IT. Did that make her a bad person? Probably, and maybe that’s why karma got her, because sneaking around with someone’s boyfriend—even if it that someone was Betty, whom Y/N absolutely despised—had been a dick move, and she knew it all too well. But then again, Ethan’s puppy brown eyes had been like a trap. A trap she had fallen for unexpectedly and deeply.
Ethan Landry was the captain of the Blackmore Hockey Team—which Y/N’s brother, Drew, was a part of—, and Blackmore University’s golden boy. He was beyond untouchable, and taken by the captain of the cheerleader squad: Betty Harkness. They were the perfect couple on papers, but everyone knew they didn’t get along very well, and that they broke up and made up back and forth.
Everyone wanted Ethan—he was gorgeous, confident, hilarious, kind, athletic and pretty much every positive adjective you could find. But Y/N always saw him as Drew’s friend and Ethan always saw her as Drew’s little sister (although she was only a few months younger than them). Until one action completely changed the course of their lives.
“Eth? Are you on your way to hockey practice?” Y/N pulled up her car when he saw the tall boy walking on the sidewalk, hockey stick over his broad shoulder.
“Y/N! Yes. My car broke down, and now I have to walk” Ethan said, scrunching his nose.
“Get in the car, dumbass. I’ll drive you” she said, opening the shotgun door.
“Are you sure? Aren’t you heading somewhere else?”
“No, actually I was going to see the practice too. My best friend left to visit some relatives, so I have no plans. Drew invited me to the practice when he saw me mopping around the house”
Ethan laughed, and got into the car “You’re a life saver. But hey, does that mean you have to spend your whole summer all alone? That’s awful”
Y/N shook her head “Only a week and a half. Now I kinda wish I had more friends, although staying at home watching rom-coms doesn’t sound that bad”
“God, you depress me” Ethan groaned.
“Sorry Mr. So Popular I Get Invited To Every Party” she teased him.
“You could get invited to parties too, if you didn’t have that bitchy face whenever someone approaches you with an invitation” Ethan said, trying to contain a smile.
“I do that?” she asked, genuinely surprised.
Ethan raised his eyebrows “You don’t do that on purpose?”
“No! I mean, I would take the invitation even though parties aren’t my thing and will probably not go”
“Why? Because you’re not like other girls?” he joked.
Y/N scoffed “No, you dick. I get anxious around big crowds, especially intoxicated crowds” she explained.
“Oh… now I do feel like a dick”
The girl sent him a reassuring smile “It’s okay”
“You know, this is the first time we talk without Drew around” Ethan said.
“You’re right. What’s your veredict? Am I better company than my brother?” she asked, playful smile on her lips.
“Oh, most definitely” he said mirroring her smile “Jokes aside, you’re actually fun to be around”
“You doubted that?? What a wrong thing to assume from someone who was the authority to kick you out of her car” Y/N tried to keep a serious expression, but Ethan’s laugh ruined it.
“True, true. I’m sorry I ever doubted you, Y/N/N. Please don’t leave me stranded” Ethan said, putting his palms together and looking at her with his deep brown eyes.
Had he always had those cute puppy eyes? And holy shit was he handsome, and charming. How did that go past her all this time?
Y/N did an exaggerated sigh “Fine, I guess I am feeling a little kind-hearted today, so I’ll give you a pass”
“Oh, thank you, benevolent Y/N” he said, and then both bursted out laughing.
Ethan sneaked out glances at her throughout the rest of the ride, wondering how he had never noticed how funny and gorgeous she was. And had she always had that shiny smile?
Tumblr media
what are you wearing? 😏
um my grandma’s camisole
who is this?
you’re supposed to say i’m just in my underwear or something sexy jesus y/n🙄
you’re absolutely disgusting, stranger
who are you??
a very handsome and espectacular hockey player (the best on the team, if you want my opinion)
omg julian hi!! i was going to ask for your number but i never had the courage tbh
WHAT THE FUCK YOU HAVE A CRUSH ON JULIAN YOUR BROTHER IS GOING TO KILL YOU
AND HES NOT THE BEST ON THE TEAM 😡
lmaoo
you’re fricking adorable ethan
oh you knew it was me
what gave it away? the handsome part or the espectacular hockey player??
your ego🫤
ah yes makes sense🤔
so… no crush on julian?
nope :)
why are you texting me tho?
i’m bored and you told me you had no plans
so, meet me behind the mall?
we can go see a movie or something
if you want to, ofc
oooh i heard they are playing twilight 🥺🥺
not gonna happen
pretty please????? don’t be judgemental
it’s a classic
we have very different opinions on the term “classic”
come on don’t be like that😫😫 i really want to go
plus we can watch a movie you want another day???
okay fineeee
see you in an hour?!
see ya👹
what the fuck is that emoji
it’s the closest thing to a vampire 😭
🧛🏻🧛🏻‍♂️ there you go, the emojis actually exist
OMG YOU JUST CHANGED MY LIFE
you’re the dorkiest dork i’ve ever met
a cute one tho ;)
thank you but get your ass moving
robert pattinson is waiting for me!!!
Tumblr media
ETHAN WOULD ABSOLUTELY HATE THE MOVIE IF THE SIGHT OF Y/N’S EXCITED FACE WASN’T SO GODDAMN HEART WARMING. Ethan didn’t know what was going on with him, but he hadn’t been able to stop thinking about her ever since the drive—which was a week ago. He yearned for her sarcastic remarks and funny comebacks. He found himself going to Drew’s house more often just to catch a small glimpse of the gorgeous girl, who would smile brightly at him when she caught him staring.
Yes, they were definitely flirting. And he felt like he was fifteen again having his first crush. But the attraction was obviously mutual, so he didn’t hesitate to make a move.
“How many times have you watched this movie again?” Ethan whispered in her ear, and she felt goosebumps all over her body. How could a voice be that sexy?
“Like… ten times? I don’t know. Why? Am I reciting the lines too much?” she asked embarrassed.
Ethan bit his lip softly, his heart not taking her cuteness “No, just wondering if you could miss five minutes of it”.
“Why?”
“Because I want to kiss you”
“But I wanna keep on watching Robert” she teased as she got closer to the tall boy.
“You’re seriously talking about another guy while I am one second away from kissing the fuck out of you?”
Y/N shrugged “Deal with it”
“As you wish”
The arm rest was stabbing her ribcage but Y/N didn’t care about anything else other than that intoxicating kiss. She didn’t feel anything but the heat of his touch on her waist, on her jaw, on her neck—everywhere. And Ethan didn’t care about anything else but her soft lips, the feel of her fingers on his hair, the little whimpers she was making as his tongue explored her mouth.
“Now that I think about it, I can miss the rest of the movie” she spoke against his lips.
Ethan smirked “My house?” Y/N nodded eagerly.
Tumblr media
THE SILKY SHEETS FELT SOFT AGAINST HER NAKED SKIN AND THE WARMTH OF ETHAN’S BODY MADE HER WANT TO NEVER GET UP. But it was practice day, so Ethan’s alarm went off, and they both groaned. The night had been amazing, after whispers of ‘are you sure?’ and ‘never have i ever before’, they ended up twisted in his bedsheets and the memory of the passionate rounds were the first thing that came to their minds as they woke up.
“We need to get up, Eth. You have practice” Y/N said as the sleepy boy pulled her towards him.
“But you look so pretty beneath the sun and in my sheets” he whispered, kissing her collarbone.
Y/N blushed “Come on, we have to go”
“We? Are you coming to the practice?” Ethan said excitedly.
Y/N nodded “If that’s okay”
“Yes! Prepare to be left enchanted by my hockey skills”
“I’ve seen you play hundreds of times, Eth” she laughed. “I know you’re fantastic”
“I will dedicate every score to you” he kissed her softly.
“Wow, I’m so excited and honoured” Y/N said in a high-pitched voiced.
“You’re so mean” Ethan laughed. “By the way… are you feeling okay? Aren’t first times painful?”
“Well, my legs feel a little bit weird, but I’m okay. Thank you” Y/N smiled sweetly, and he pressed his lips to her temple.
Was it too soon to say she had, maybe, fallen for him? Could he possibly feel the same? Y/N could only hope it wasn’t just a summer thing for him, because she certainly knew it wouldn’t be for her.
Tumblr media
AUGUST HAD SIPPED AWAY LIKE A BOTTLE OF WINE AND SOON CLASSES STARTED AGAIN. And the feeling of anxiety filled Y/N’s chest. What would happen now? Would Ethan break up with Betty or was he going to let the memories of august slip away into just a moment in time? They had never talked about it, they just enjoyed their moments together.
“Well, well, she’s alive! Who would’ve thought?” the voice of Willow, her best friend, filled her ears.
“Hi, my gorgeous beautiful pretty friend” Y/N said with a guilty smile as she approached her.
“No, no. There’s not enough adjectives in the world to remediate the fact that you cancelled our plans all summer” Willow crossed her arms in front of her chest.
“I’m sorry… I need to confess something”
Willow raised her eyebrows “I’m hearing”
“Promise not to freak out? It’s important that you stay calm, we’re in the hallway”
“I promise”
“I’ve been seeing someone during the summer” she whispered.
Willow’s eyes almost popped out of her face “Holy shit! Who?”
“Remember your promise, okay?” Y/N reminded her, and she nodded impatiently. “Ethan”.
Willow didn’t scream, or gasp, or choked in surprise. She laughed. “Oh my god, imagine!” wow, was it that unbelievable? Y/N stared at her with a serious expression and soon Willow realized it wasn’t a joke. “Are you fucking kidding me, Y/N/N? Are we talking about Ethan Landry? Captain of the team? Your brother’s friend? Mr. Popular? Betty Harnkness’ boyfriend?”
“Yes, Willow. Congratulations, you know him!”
“Don’t use that tone with me right now! Y/N he has a girlfriend”
Y/N sighed “I know, okay? And I feel a little bad. But it’s too late, okay? It’s done”
“A little bad?” Willow repeated, trying not to laugh.
“Well, it is Betty we are talking about. And are they really into each other or is just for social status?”
“Yeah… what is going to happen? Are him and Betty over? Are you two dating?”
“I don’t know, I don’t know and no” she answered. “We haven’t talked about it”
“I bet you didn’t talk at all” Willow smirked.
“Actually… we did. I mean, we did have fun doing… physical stuff but we also talked a lot” Y/N said with a smile “He’s so amazing, Willow. He’s so easy to talk to, he’s funny, sweet, laughs at my jokes, takes care of me, compliments me every chance he has, he’s an amazing kisser… he dedicated me every single score he did when he played. It was so sweet”
“Holy shit, Y/N you really fell for him”
“I know” you could almost see the sparks radiating off her.
“Well, lover girl. Let’s go to class, and then you’ll tell me all the details”
And as they walked through the hallway they caught sight of Ethan’s group. Against the lockers were Drew, Julian, Chad, Tara, Mindy, Anika, Betty and Ethan, whose arms was draped around Betty’s waist.
Y/N felt her surroundings get frozen, a knot appeared on her throat and she was pretty sure she was about to cry. Just like that, every hope and excitement left inside her turned into ashes. She wanted to keep walking, but her feet were glued to the floor.
“Fuck, Y/N/N” Willow whispered, as she saw what had left her best friend in such state “Let’s keep walking” she grabbed her friend’s hand and started to guide her towards the classroom.
But to do that, they had to walk past the group. The two friends set their eyes on their goal—the classroom—praying they wouldn’t notice them.
“Y/N/N!” shit no, no no. Willow squeezed her friend‘s hand tightly as they heard Drew calling her. She had no choice.
“It’s okay, I’m here” Willow whispered as they dragged their feet towards them.
“Hi” they said, Willow’s tone was dry while Y/N’s was just low and unstable.
“Hey, just wanted to give you these” Drew said, handing her two tickets. “For the hockey match this weekend. You are going, right?”
“I don’t know. Willow and I have plans” Y/N said, only looking at Drew.
“But it’s our last match. And we’re pretty confident we’re winning, with our star player right here” Drew said, patting Ethan’s arm. The boy laughed, and Y/N felt her heart clench at the beautiful sound.
“Yeah, Y/N/N come on. You enjoy hockey” his voice addressing her did nothing but make her want to cry in the spot. Was he mocking her? Y/N didn’t look at him, and Willow threw him a dirty glance.
“Y/N’s thing is to stay home with her lame romantic comedies” Betty’s annoying voice said.
“Shut up, Betty” Tara said harshly.
“Please? I really want you there” Drew told her.
How could she say no? She loved her brother “Okay, okay. We will be there” she faked a smiled so he won’t see how miserable she was feeling.
But he was her brother, and knew her like the back of his hand “Hey, what’s wrong?” he grabbed his sister by the cheeks, eyes reflecting how worried he was.
“Nothing” god she felt so pathetic. It was now obvious she was about to cry. And she was doing it in front of her brother’s friends, the boy who broke her heart and his girlfriend “I need to go to class, see you later”.
By the end of the day, Y/N felt absolutely defeated. Her energy was drained, the knot on her throat didn’t want to go away and her mind was making fun of her by replaying the memories of her summer love thing with Ethan. But as if God took pity on her, the last class of the day got suspended so she got to go home early.
But apparently it was the Let’s Make Y/N Feel Like Shit day, because Ethan had been waiting for her in the hood of her car, with his perfect mullet hair and his hockey jersey that looked absolutely amazing on him. She had no escape.
“What the fuck are you doing?” she spoke. Now she felt furious, how dare he show his face after that morning?
“I needed to talk to you” Ethan said in a soft voice.
“I have things to do. So, I’m really sorry, but not right now”
“By ‘things’ do you mean go home, make cookies and watch 10 things I hate about you?” he asked with a knowing smile.
“Don’t act as if you knew me” she spitted in anger.
The smile fell from his face “I do know you, Y/N/N”
“Well then, you might’ve realized that I don’t want to talk to you at all” she said, trying not to let the tears fall. Why was he there? Wasn’t the pain he put on her that morning enough?
“Please… I- I need to explain what happened. It’s not what it looked like” Ethan said.
“So, you’re telling me that you actually broke up with Betty?” she asked, already knowing what the answer would be. Ethan sighed and shook his head no. “Then it was exactly what it looked like. And you even had the audacity to mock me!”
“What?! I didn’t mock you” Ethan said truthfully.
“Y/N/N come on. You enjoy hockey” she imitated his voice. “You were mocking me. You know I don’t care about hockey, I just cared about seeing you and my brother”
“I- god yes, it sounded bad. But I swear I didn’t mean it like that. It was my way of telling you everything was okay”
“What the fuck?!” she laughed dryly “Nothing is okay, Ethan! You are still with her. And I know we didn’t state you were breaking up with her to be with me, but I just thought… I thought you would do it. That we had something going on. I thought it was more than a summer thing”.
“It was more than that, I promise. It was so much more than a summer thing. I’ve never felt something so strong towards someone”
“Then why are you still with her?”
“I… don’t know. I just-she saw me and everyone was watching us… I couldn’t break up with her. I’m sorry. With the match coming up, I didn’t want to add any unnecessary drama… I just thought it wasn’t the right time to break up”
“Unnecessary drama? The match? Are you fucking serious? It didn’t cross your mind how would I feel when I saw you with your arms around her? Well, in case you were wondering it was fucking devastating. I was just telling Willow what an amazing guy you are… how in love I am with you. And then I saw you two… it sucked, Ethan. So I’m sorry if your apologies aren’t enough. Now I need to go”
“How in love I am with you” were the words that resonated on Ethan’s head as he watched Y/N drive away. She was in love with him, and he was very much in love with her too, but he wrecked everything.
“Hey, man. What’s wrong? Why are you crying?” Drew found him in the empty hallway.
“I screwed it up, Drew. I hurt her”
“What’s are you talking about?” but Ethan did nothing but sob with his head in his hands. “It’s okay, man. Just breathe, just relax, it’ll be okay”
But Ethan didn’t know if it was going to be okay. He cursed for having been so careless with the relationship, for having though that wanting would be enough. It wasn’t. He should’ve been clear with Betty. His top priority should’ve been Y/N, not Betty nor the hockey match. He ruined it, but he was going to do everything in his power to make it up to her. He was determined to win back the girl he loved.
999 notes · View notes
thewritingrowlet · 17 days
Text
The Queen from The East, ft. tripleS Kotone
Tumblr media
tags: first time (for the OC as well), creampie, cum-in-mouth, friends-to-lovers (I hope)
word count: 13k+
author's note: that seriously did not feel like 13k+ words. I just kept writing and writing over the weekend and somehow got here. Thank you always for reading, hope you like this one as well <3
p.s. almost forgot; I put a handful of little references and details (borrowed names, etc) in the fic using tripleS and the industry in general. Let me know which ones you manage to catch.
-
“Yo, prez, wait up”, that’s Seunghan, one of your staffs in the student council. You turn around and see him jogging to you. You ask him as he’s approaching you, “what is it, man?”. “News from Professor Hwang: a foreign student is transferring to our university, and-and she wants you to be there with her when the student arrives; you know, as the president of the council—God, I haven’t run this much in months”, he delivers the news as best he can despite his pants. “So, I’m meeting Professor Hwang, huh? When and where?”. Seunghan tells you the time and place of the new student’s arrival, “so in 2 hours, huh? Okay then”, you say to him. “Oh, one more thing”, Seunghan says before leaving, “you have to wear this”, he points to the council uniform he’s wearing. You roll your eyes when you hear his words—you have a love-hate relationship with that uniform. You find it unnecessary and cringe that your uniform specifically has the president’s badge on the right side of the chest area.
You don’t feel like walking back to your apartment, so you call an Uber and wait for it at the bus stop. The security guard at the bus stop, who you know pretty well, walks up to you, “going somewhere, president?”. He knows that you don’t really like being called “president”, so you know he’s in a playful mood. “Yeah, I gotta go home and change clothes, there’s a foreign student coming in less than 2 hours and we’re welcoming this student”, you tell him. “That’s curious”, he looks to the side, “must be an important person that you’re welcoming them”. You see your Uber pulling up to the bus stop, “we’ll see. See you later, Mr. Choi”, you wave him goodbye and get in the car. During the ride home, Mr. Choi’s words ring in your head repeatedly, “must be an important person”. You do your best to shake off your sudden nervousness—you don’t like being nervous as it makes your brain lag and your lips stutter.
-
As soon as you arrive at your building, you go straight to your unit and nervousness comes creeping to you once again. You decide to call a lifeline that is your mom; her heavenly and loving voice always calms you down no matter what storm is approaching. She picks up the phone right away, as she always does, “hi, sweetie—you’re on speaker, your dad is sitting next to me right now”, she says. “Hey, mom and dad”, your nervousness is obvious as it makes your voice shake, “I, uh, uh”—the words aren’t coming out of your mouth—”there’s a foreign student transferring to the university, and-and Professor Hwang wants us to welcome them”. “Sure, sweetie, go on”, your mom says. “Someone pointed out that it could be an important person so now I’m kinda nervous”, you confess to your parents. “Could it be them, honey? You told me a few days ago that he’ll be bringing his family and move to Seoul”, you hear your mom say to your dad. “Dad?”, you inquire, “you have something to tell me?”. “I don’t know exactly when they’re moving here, though, love”, your dad replies to your mom—you find it cute that they still talk so sweetly to each other as if they were still dating and not married for over 30 years. “You’ll have to see for yourself, sweetie”, your dad says over the phone—yes, your dad calls you “sweetie” like your mom does, “their last name is Kamimoto, so pay attention in case they have that name”. “Oh shit, you’ll have to behave, son”, your brain says.“Hey, president”, your dad calls out to you, “it’ll be fine, they’re some of the nicest people I know. Gather your mind, sweetie, there’s nothing to be nervous about”.
You spend a few more minutes talking to your parents. You talk about all sorts of things over the phone: their plan to visit Dubai to celebrate their marriage anniversary in October (it’s still friggin’ February, by the way), their plan to repaint the house, and their curiosity as to whether you’ve found a girlfriend yet; “I’ll date a Kamimoto, how about that?”, your parents laugh hearing you say that. “Alright, I gotta go, they’ll be here soon. I love you, guys. Also, tell Mr. Kim I said hi. See you soon, bye”—Mr. Kim is your parents’ chauffeur who has been with your family since you were a kid. He’s one of your parents’ employees who you admire thanks to his work ethic and sincerity in everything he does. You throw your phone to the bed and take a quick shower. You then dig through your wardrobe to find your council uniform. You also decide to swap your canvas pants for trousers for more properness, just in case it really is the Kamimoto family. You don’t bother looking at the clock since you figure it’ll be better to get back as soon as possible and wait there until they arrive, so you call an Uber again to take you back to campus.
-
On your way back to campus, you see a Bentley Flying Spur in the Heather colorway, similar to what your parents have but painted in a different color, parked in front of your favorite sandwich shop, “oh, it’s really them, isn’t it?”, you say in your head. “We really need to behave here, young one”, your brain says in return. You look ahead and see the university building, indicating that you’re not too far away from it. You take a deep breath to calm yourself as your Uber gets closer to the gates. You get off the Uber at the same bus stop and see Mr. Choi again. “Have you figured out who it is yet?”, he asks. “I have some ideas, I’ll tell you later”, you give him and the other guard a nod and walk fast to Professor Hwang’s office.
You knock on her office door and the door gets unlocked. Professor Hwang is sitting in her chair, busy with the papers scattered on her desk—you also notice that her name stand is toppled over. She looks up and greets you with a warm smile, “hello, Mr. Jeon. Have a seat, please”. “Good afternoon, professor”, you nod and take a seat in front of her, “why the formalities, if I may ask?”. “I just heard that they’re important people, that’s all”, she looks at what you’re wearing and chuckles, “I’ve finally managed to make you wear the council uniform, haven’t I?”. You groan, “oh, come on, aunty. You know I don’t like this uniform”, you complain and lean back in your chair—that’s right, Professor Hwang Miyoung is actually your mom’s half-sister, but no one at the university knows about that—no one simply needs to. “Oh, I do. I must say, you look good in it. It says ‘president’ on your chest for everyone to see, as well”, she laughs but her eyes are locked at the papers again.
You hear a knock on the door and straighten your posture at the sound—can’t make it obvious that you’re just chilling with your aunt who also happens to be the dean. “Excuse me, Professor Hwang”, Miss Yoon, a staff member, says, “they’re here”. “Thank you, Miss Yoon”, she says as Miss Yoon retreats, “that’s our cue, my boy”. Professor Hwang takes your hand and drags you through the door in her office that leads straight to the meeting room next to it. She sits on one end of the table while you sit on the other, she then presses a button in front of her and speaks into the intercom, “please bring them in, Miss Yoon”. Miss Yoon opens the door and brings the guests in: a girl and her parents.
“Good afternoon, professor and council president”, Miss Yoon says, “this is Mr. and Mrs. Kamimoto and their daughter who will be transferring here, Kotone”. Your brain alerts you, “it really is the Kamimoto family—remember your etiquette training”. You and Professor Hwang get up from your seats to greet them. “Sir, madam”, you say before bowing slightly in respect. You make eye contact with Kotone, so you have no choice but to acknowledge her presence and greet her with a polite smile, which she reciprocates twice as sweetly. Professor Hwang reaches out and shakes Mr. and Mrs. Kamimoto’s hands while Kotone moves to shake yours.
Everyone then takes a seat, and Professor Hwang starts the conversation, “welcome to Seoul, everyone. I take it we’ll be formalizing the transfer?”. Mrs. Kamimoto starts talking in response, her voice soft like your mom’s, “Thank you, professor. That is correct, we’re sending Kotone to study and get her degree here since we’ll be living in this city for at least 6 years. We would love to have a little chat as well if it’s not too selfish of us”. You glance at Kotone again, who’s sitting to your right, and see that she’s looking at you, so you look away in shyness and do your best to not blush because that would be very awkward.
It is now Mr. Kamimoto’s turn to speak, “I see that you’ve brought the council president as well, professor”, he looks at the goof sitting at the other end of the table: you, “please take care of our precious Kotone, president”, he continues. “You don’t have to call me that, sir”, you try to focus on the people in front of you, “please refer to me by my name, if you don’t mind; it’s Jeon Yunho”. “Jeon, Jeon—huh, that last name sounds very familiar”, Mr. Kamimoto looks at his wife for a few moments before turning back to you, “are you Jeon Daewon’s son, by any chance?”. “That is correct, sir. Have you met my father before?", you try to dig as much information as you can. “My wife and I are close to your parents, son. Tell me, will you take over your father’s company one day?”, Mr. Kamimoto’s acuteness surprises you. “We have talked about it before, sir. We have agreed to see how things turn out”, you answer his question as best you can. He seems to be somewhat satisfied with your answer, as he gives you a small nod, “you need to be ready, son; we’ll build our empire together and have you and Kotone at the helm”.
“WHAT THE FUCK?”, you scream in your head. His words stun you; you met these people mere minutes ago and he’s saying that? “Yo, this is fucking absurd, man”, your say in your head. You look at Kotone, who’s now looking down at the table, the pink tint on her cheeks clear as day to see. “Soojin-unnie will be so, so proud of you, Yunho”, Professor Hwang says with a warm smile on her face. Her words surprised Mrs. Kamimoto, who questions her right away, “you know his mother, professor?”. “Ah, my apologies for speaking so carelessly”, she slaps her forehead, “I do, Mrs. Kamimoto. His mother is my half-sister, so we have different last names: mine is Hwang while hers is Shim—please don’t tell anyone, by the way”. Mrs. Kamimoto turns to her husband, “Life surprises you all the time, doesn’t it?”, she then looks to you and smiles warmly. Mr. Kamimoto’s eye smile is forming on his face as he nods in agreement, “it sure does”.
You proceed to spend almost an hour talking to the Kamimoto family about a wide range of subjects. They ask you about your grades, which you have no problem bragging about (keeping over 3,7 GPA for 4—potentially 5—straight semesters is no easy feat), your student council career, and your romantic life. You shyly confess to them that you have never dated anyone, citing your commitment to save yourself for someone special. Mr. Kamimoto nods in understanding while Mrs. Kamimoto giggles as she covers her mouth with a hand—Kotone looks away from you once again when you look at her. You really hope that you’ll be able to talk to her and get to know her better after this, as this meeting has a very big chance of making things awkward between you two.
Mr. Kamimoto looks at his watch and notices that they’ve spent too much time talking, so he gets up from his seat followed by his wife and daughter, “our apologies, professor, but we’re running short on time. My wife and I have some places we need to get to soon”. Everyone shakes the other’s hand, and before he heads out of the door, Mr. Kamimoto pulls you into a hug and whispers in your ear, “you’re a good young man, your parents must be proud. Take care of my Kotone, will you?". “I will do my best, sir”, you whisper back to him and shake his hand after.
Kotone’s parents and Professor Hwang file out the door while Kotone herself stays in the room with you. “President”, she looks up at you with all the confidence she can muster, “can we be friends?”. You couldn’t pay much attention earlier, but her tone and thick accent sound adorable to you now. “Only if you don’t call me ‘president’ ever again”, you chuckle. “You’re older than me, though. Sunbaenim?”, she rubs her chin as the gears in her head turn. “Absolutely not”, you laugh, “you can call me ‘oppa’ if it’s okay with you”. “Deal, Yunho-oppa it is. You can call me Tone, by the way”, she shakes your hand one more time.
-
You now find yourself in front of your council office after giving her a tour of the university grounds. “This is the student council’s office”, you introduce the room in front of you to Kotone. You open the door and see that it’s empty; “great timing”, you murmur. You open the other door that has the text “president” written on it. “Welcome to my office, Tone-yah”, you head to your chair as she looks around the room. “It’s so… empty. There’s only a desk and two chairs”, she says. You laugh, “true, the previous president had so many things, so I took them out of the office”. She immediately sits on the empty chair while you just look at her. She looks at you, blinks a few times, and gets up from her seat while yelling, “Oh my God, I’m so sorry. I-I didn’t mean to sit without your permission like that”. You’re absolutely flustered, “hey, hey, it’s okay, we’re friends; my friends do that all the time”. She blinks a few more times before shyly sitting back down.
“Tone-yah”, you say to her, who is now more relaxed and has her back turned away from you, “there’s a reason I brought you here”. She turns her chair to your direction, “and that is?”. You turn on the computer on your desk, “you see, I talked to my parents before meeting you and your parents today”. You enter the password on the computer before continuing, “I was asking my parents for advice because I was so nervous, and then they revealed that one of their business partners is moving to Seoul with his family. My dad told me to look out for the last name Kamimoto”. She maintains eye contact with you, her confusion is shown clearly on her features, “okay?”. “On my way here, I saw a Flying Spur parked in front of a Grilled Greed—there aren’t many Flying Spurs in this country to begin with, you see—so I figured that it was indeed my dad’s business partner’s family, and here you are”, you explain to her.
She says none and spins her chair around and around. She finally stops after a few spins, “I’m sorry, oppa, but I really didn’t catch the point”, she scratches her head. You chuckle at the sight in front of you. You get up from your chair and walk behind her, “the point is that you now owe me a video call with my parents”, you say as you push her chair to the other side of the table. You call your mom using WhatsApp on your computer. It takes a bit longer for her to pick up, but she eventually does. “Mom, is dad with you?”, you begin. “No, but I can get him. He’s in his office and I’m in the bedroom”, your mom says over the phone. “Yes, do that, please”, you look at Kotone who is still speechless, “I have something to show you two”.
It takes a few seconds for your mom to reach your dad’s office, and you hear your dad’s voice after your mom hands the phone over to him. “Sweetie, is everything okay? Your mom told me you have something to show us”, your dad is a bit concerned, as heard in his voice. “Well, not something—someone. Let’s switch to video call now”, you push Kotone out of the frame so that only you are seen on the camera. Your parents accept your video call request, and you see them sitting next to each other while looking at the screen confusedly. “Remember when I called earlier and said that I was nervous, and then you revealed that your business partner is moving to Seoul with his family?”, you grab the arm rest of Kotone’s chair and pull her into the frame, “well, here she is: the Kamimoto heir herself, in the flesh”.
Your parents stay quiet but the surprise on their faces is obvious. You don’t want this to start getting awkward, so you start the conversation, “mom and dad, meet Kotone. She’s the daughter of your friends and she’s transferring to my university. Kotone, this is my parents”. Your dad laughs and looks at your mom, “Akihito thinks he’s slick, doesn’t he? He thinks he can move to this city without me knowing”. Your mom smiles at your dad’s joke and starts talking to the camera, “hello, Miss Kamimoto, we are the Jeons. How are you? Is Yunho treating you well?”. “Oh, um, um—he-hello, Mr. and Mrs. Jeon. My-my name is Kamimoto Kotone, nice to meet you both”, you can tell that she’s both surprised and nervous to suddenly hop on a video call with your parents. “Nice to meet you too, sweetie, but you didn’t answer my wife’s questions”, your dad cracks a joke. “Oh-oh, I’m sorry, Mr. Jeon—what were the questions, oppa?”, Kotone whispers to you. “They asked how you are and if I’m treating you well”, you help her, “I’m well, Mrs. Jeon, thank you for asking. Ye-yes, Yunho-oppa is treating me well; he-he gave me a tour around the campus and now he’s brought me to his office”.
The sun went down at some point when you were talking over the video call with your parents and Kotone. “Sweetie”, your mom calls out to you, “I want to talk to you privately after we’re done, okay?”. Your eyes widen, not quite sure what your mom is trying to say, “sure, mom”. Kotone glances at you before quickly looking at the screen again. “Miss Kamimoto”, it’s your dad’s turn now, “tell me, would you visit our house one day for dinner?”. His question hits Kotone like a jab with how frontal it is—unlike a jab, though, it doesn’t hurt at all, just blush-inducing. “It would be such an honor, sir”, she turns her head to look at you and then back to the screen before covering her cheeks with her palms to hide the blush, “to what do I owe the pleasure, sir and madam? Al-also, please call me Kotone; there’s no need to be so formal with me”. “You owe us nothing, sweetie”, your dad shrugs, “you seem like a sweet person, and we just want to know you better”.
Your smartwatch vibrates; “stand up and move”, it says. “Has it really been an hour already?”, you find out that it’s now past dinner time. “Dad, mom, I’m sorry but we need to go. Kotone hasn’t eaten since this afternoon”. “Ah, has it been that long?”, you dad looks at the clock on the wall behind him, “yeah, I guess you’re right, sweetie. That’s alright, we can wrap it up here”. “Oh, one last thing, Mrs. Shim, if you don’t mind”, Kotone raises her hand and pushes you out of the frame to take the space in the center. Amused and surprised at the same time, your mom laughs and slaps your dad repeatedly in the back when she hears Kotone say her maiden name while your dad just smiles widely as he leans his head against his hand, “I haven’t used that name for over 30 years, sweetie—how did you know that name?”, your mom patiently replies to her. “Oh, I-I’m so sorry, Mrs. Jeon. Professor Hwang earlier said that she’s your half-sister. I-I was going to ask you about that, but I accidentally said your maiden name. Please accept my apology”, she bows in front of the screen. “Ah, Miyoung? Yes, she’s my half-sister, indeed—a bit of a long story actually, which is why you should visit us for dinner!”, your mom covers her mouth to hide her big laugh. “Alright, I’ll see you two soon! Bye!”, your mom and dad wave at the camera and end the call.
Kotone sighs and melts into the chair she’s sitting on, “oppaaaa, why did you do this to meeeeee, aaaaagh”, she whines cutely. “Ahahaha it’s nothing, sweetie. I just wanted to have a little follow-up with my parents on our conversation from earlier today”. Her eyes widen when she hears you refer to her with a pet name, “sweetie?”. Realization slaps you in the face; this is day one and you’re nowhere near the endearment stage. “Oh, I’m so sorry, that habit comes back to me every time I talk to my parents; I mean you heard how often they said that word”, you deflect. “Come on, let’s go get something to eat”, you get up from your chair and start walking out of the council office followed by Kotone.
“Oh, actually—wait outside, will you? I need to call my mom, you heard what she said ealier”, you find your mom’s number on your phone and call her. She picks up immediately, “hi, mom. You said you wanted to talk?”, you greet your mom. “Hi, sweetie. I just wanted to remind you to treat her well”, she starts, “your dad and I know that you are a good person and are more than capable of taking care of someone—we raised you to be that sort of person”. “Of course, mom. I would never hurt Kotone”, you tell her. Your heart wonders after you say that sentence, “are you sure she’s your friend or have you started thinking that she’s more than that?”. “Yunho-yah”, she calls out, “I think you might be able to have a special something with Kotone”. That sounds absurd, considering that you have just met Kotone today, but you’re not in the mood for disagreement with your mom at the moment, “you know I like living life one day at a time, mom, we’ll have to see where we go from here”. “Of course, sweetie—oh, almost forgot; I had your dad send you some money and we want you to treat her to dinner. Can you do that?”. You hear a chime from your watch, “KR₩ 500.000 has been credited to your account”, the notification says; “that is a ridiculous amount of money for dinner”, you think to yourself. “Sure, I’ll take her to Grilled Greed or something”, you say.
-
“I’m guessing that was your first time at Grilled Greed”, you say while walking side by side with Kotone. “Of course it was, oppa. We don’t have that in Tokyo”. You keep walking until you get to the gates—no Mr. Choi this time. You say bye to the guards and give them a little wave; deep inside, they’re probably wondering where has the president found this girl and why is she following him around like that. “Walk faster, Tone-yah. Do you not want to eat?”, you tease her with your fast walking speed. “Op-hah-oppa, slow down, please. I can’t keep up with you”. You hear her sincere plea and stop in your tracks. You turn around and notice that her steps have gotten heavier as her legs are about to give out any moment now. You walk back to Kotone and kneel in front of her while showing your back to her, “come, I’ll carry you”. Your back is turned, so you don’t see the way her cheeks turn red as if burned by the sun.
You keep carrying her until you arrive at the doors of Grilled Greed, “we’re here, Miss Kamimoto”. “Oh, c’mon, not you calling me by my last name like that”, she jumps off your back and tidies her clothes. “Alright, let’s go in”, you take her hand and pull her into the restaurant. “Can you tell me what you had earlier?”, you ask Kotone as you look at the menu board above you. “I had the number 3 while my parents had the number 1”, she points at the board, “did I choose well, oppa?”. “It’s fine, yeah. There are things I like way better, though”, you then turn to Jaehyuk, the shop’s employee you’re the closest with, and tell him your preferred orders, “I’d like to have a number 0 with extra pickles. As for the lady“, you turn to Kotone, “what are we thinking, Tone-yah?”. “Pick for me, oppa”, she relinquishes her freedom of choice to you. “Do you like tomatoes?”, she shakes her head at your question, “I’d also like to add a number 6, two packets of honey barbeque sauce, two packets of mango habanero sauce, and two large crinkle-cut fries as well, please”. Jaehyuk then gives you two big cups after you’re done ordering and paying, and you head to the drink machine to get their signature iced lychee tea.
You can’t find an empty table on the first floor, so you head upstairs, “Jaehyuk-hyung, we’re upstairs!”, you notify him, and he gives you a thumbs-up as acknowledgement. You find an empty table in the corner and pull a chair for Kotone before sitting down across her. “What did you get for us, oppa?”, she takes off her coat and sets it on the empty chair next to her. “Well, number 0 is a spicy chicken sandwich with their specialty sauce, and I asked for extra pickles. Your number 9 is a double smash burger with cheese and grilled onions, which I think goes really well with their mango habanero sauce”. “Double!?”, her tone rises in shock, “that must be a big one, oppa. I won’t be able to finish it!”. “Nah, you will, you haven’t eaten all day”, you shrug.
It took about 15 minutes for the food to arrive at your table and both of you start with the fries first. “Warm and crispy as always”, you nod in satisfaction. “Here, dip it in this”, you open a packet of mango habanero and dip a fry in it. Your groan sounds like a moan this time, as you’re reminded how hard this combo hits. “Habanero? Isn’t that, like, super spicy?”, she wonders. “Just try a little bit if you’re scared, I think it’s amazing—we should come back and try their blueberry chipotle sauce next time, by the way”, you tell her. “You come here often, don’t you, oppa?”, Kotone says as she dips a fry into the sauce, “oh, it’s really good, actually”. You smile at her, “told ya it’s good—and yes, I do come here a lot. The amount of money I’ve spent in this shop is absurd”. “You should just buy the restaurant at this point, no?”, Kotone jokes before letting out a loud laugh, which you find to be cute. You laugh at the joke enthusiastically, “nah, they run this place better than anyone else ever could. Maybe I’ll invest in them or something”.
After finishing a serving of fries, you two move on to your sandwiches. Kotone unwraps her burger, and her jaw drops in surprise, “wow, look at this thing”, she rotates the sandwich around to take a good look at it. She then takes a bite and immediately closes her eyes and leans back in her chair at the taste, “holy shit, that is glorious—excuse my language, oppa”. You giggle at her reaction to the food and unwrap your sandwich. Kotone sees the visuals of your sandwich and comments, “that looks really spicy, you sure you can handle that?”. You shrug at her comment, “yeah, I think the pickles balance the spiciness really well”, you then take a bite of your sandwich; the chicken is both juicy and crispy while the buns are very soft—absolutely incredible.
-
You two finally finish all the food you ordered after 30 minutes of eating. Kotone’s drink is still full because she was drinking from your cup, like a true friend. “I don’t think I’ve asked where you live in this city”, you say to her. “I’m staying in a hotel until the weekend. I was thinking if you can help me find an apartment after that”, she wipes her mouth with a napkin, “can you do that?”. “Sure, let’s start tomorrow since I’m free tomorrow”, you tell her. “What about me? Am I free tomorrow? You’re the president, do you have any idea how this works?”, she asks you a quick burst of questions. “Council president”, you correct her, “let’s not make it sound like I’m someone super important—now to answer your question: you’ll most likely be free of schedules this week so feel free to do whatever. Transfer students usually start on the following Monday after they have been registered at the university”.
-
“Okay, so how do you want to do this?”, you say to her outside the restaurant. “What do you mean?”, she’s unsure of what you’re talking about. “Your hotel is quite the distance away from this area so I offer you two options: we walk to my apartment and get the car so that we can drive there, or we go to in that direction to catch a bus”, you tell her. “Hmmm”, she puts on her thinking cap, “can we do option 1?”. You nod, “we sure can”, you kneel and offer her your back again, “get on—don’t spill your drink on me, though”. She gets on your back, and you give her a piggyback ride to your apartment.
-
“Whew, here we are, finally—hah, fuck”, you pant in exhaustion. “Get-get down, princess, please”, you say to the girl on your back. She blushes when she hears you call her that, but since you don’t have eyes on the back of your head, you’re oblivious of it. You look straight into her eyes before opening your mouth, “I’m respectfully asking you to come up with me to get the car key because I don’t want to leave you outside alone. On my family’s name, I swear I will not do anything stupid or harmful to you”, she covers her face to hide her watermelon-red cheeks; “oppa is so sweet and mature but also goofy at the same time”, her heart says. “Of-of course, oppa. Lead the way, please”, she reaches out and holds your hand. Your heart flutters at the contact but you do your best to hold your excited horses and lead her through the building to your unit.
-
You finally arrive at your door after navigating through the building. “Why is your unit on the highest floor like a building owner, oppa? Do you actually own this building? Maybe your parents?", she asks you. You let out a small laugh as you punch in the door code, “No, I don’t own this building—we’re looking, though”. You open the door and stand on the side, “I’m respectfully asking—wait, what?", your words are cut off as Kotone enters right away. “I heard you the first time, oppa. I know you won’t try anything with me”, she smiles warmly at you. “Cool, okay”, you shrug, walk to the table by the door and open the section locked behind a fingerprint scanner. “You’re just like my dad”, she giggles, “he also keeps his keys like this—my mom and I can open it, though”. “One day you’ll be able to open this too, sweetie”, you hear your heart say. You shake your head to rid the thought and grab the key, “alright, we can go now”. You two get out of the apartment and lock the door behind you.
You enter the escalator with Kotone and head to the basement parking lot. Good for you, your car is parked in a reserved spot close to the escalator—shoutout to dad who managed to arrange it. “Here’s my car”, you point to the white 2023 Nissan GT-R in front of you. “Were you trying to impress some Japanese girl by owning a Japanese car?”, she laughs, “because it’s working right now, oppa, and it’s not about the car”, she mutters to herself. “I mean, I’ve always wanted a GT-R so I bought one”, you unlock the car and open the passenger door, “please, make yourself comfortable”. Kotone gets in the car and puts on the safety belt right away, “very good, safety first”, you commend her. You close her door and get in the car from the driver’s side. The car roars to life when you press the start button, “Hoookay, let’s act nice, Nina; we have a princess in the passenger seat today”, you glance at Kotone who happens to be looking out the window to hide her blush.
You start driving and get out of the building through the gate. You now find the two of you sailing the asphalt sea. “You have a name for your car, oppa?”, she attempts to start a conversation. “I do, actually. I named my parents’ old Phantom as well; it was Blacky, because it was, well, a black car. I’m weird like that, you know?”, you confess despite your embarrassment. “You’re not weird”, Kotone hears her brain say. “I’m so deep into this already, aren’t I?”, she wonders to herself. “Is there anywhere you want to visit on the way? Convenience store, maybe?”, you ask her next. “I do need to buy some things, actually. Can we stop by at one?”, she requests. “Siri-yah”, you call out to your phone, “find me a convenience store”.
You proceed to drive to the convenience store that was suggested to you by Siri. Kotone tells you to stay in the car because she won’t be long. She’s duping you so that you won’t know the things she’s buying: soaps, pads, snacks, and condoms; “in case we’re getting lucky tonight”, she thinks to herself. Thankfully for her, the bag isn’t transparent like some other stores use, so its content can remain a secret to the eyes of others, like you. In less than 10 minutes, she gets back in the car and implies that she’s ready to continue the trip.
It doesn’t take long from that stop until you get to her hotel. You find a parking spot in front of the lobby and get out of the car with Kotone. “I’m guessing you’ve been here before?”, she walks over to you to talk some more. “I have, for a meeting. Never stayed here before, though”, you take her hand and head inside—“do friends hold hands when they walk together?”, your brain is questioning everything you’re doing. You and Kotone smile at every hotel staff member you see as you walk to the escalator. She stops a few steps away from the elevator and turns to look at you, “I’m respectfully asking you to come up with me”, she returns your words to you. You chuckle and shake your head, “and for what reason, Miss Kamimoto?”. Your question stuns Kotone and leaves her speechless; she was expecting that tonight was going to be a passionate one but you’re not cooperating right now. “Please, just go get some rest. You just arrived in this city a few hours ago, you must be tired. I’ll see you around, okay?”, you wave at her and turn to leave.
-
Kotone enters the elevator alone and goes to her room right away. She’s still stunned by how things turned out to be. She threw herself at you, but you didn’t jump at the opportunity to have a hot night the way Kotone had thought. “Ugh, what is wrong with this guy?”, she wonders in annoyance, “is he playing hard to get? Surely not, right?”. As soon as she enters her room, she throws her stuff on the bed before ditching her clothes and heads straight to the bathroom, hoping that a shower will help clear her mind. She stands underneath the running shower as water runs all over her body. “What plans do you have for us, oppa?”, she mutters to herself.
She leaves the bathroom after she’s satisfied with her shower. She digs through her suitcase to find some clothes to sleep in. She then grabs the bag of stuff from the convenience store, “not using these yet”, she looks at pack of condoms in the bag and stuffs it in her handbag for future use. Only when she gets on her phone does she realize that she didn’t ask for your number. “That’s unfortunate; we could’ve talked over the phone tonight”, she sighs in disappointment. “Guess he’s right; I should just rest”, she positions her pillow and rests her head on it before drifting to dream land.
-
It's now the start of a new week, which means Kotone should be at campus for stuff like figuring out her schedule and potentially going to her first class. Your class doesn’t start until 9 am, so you opt to chill at the council’s office. You see Seunghan as you open the door to the office and he greets you as you two make eye contact, “yo, what’s up, prez. How did yesterday go?”. You walk up to him to give him a fist bump, “the transfer student turned out to be the daughter of my dad’s business partner”, you tell him in a clear manner. “Someone rich, huh?”, Seunghan says, “are you trying to date her or what? Maybe start building your little empire here?”. You chuckle and wave at Sunwoo who’s also in the room with you, “you’re yapping, man”. “Hey, I’m just saying—if it won’t be you, then it’ll be me”, you hear him say loudly behind the door. “Yeah, man, whatever”, you murmur to yourself. “You’re not really letting Seunghan get close to her, are you?”, your heart speaks its mind. You take a deep breath before replying to it, “no, absolutely not”.
-
You’re sleeping in your chair in your office until you hear some loud knocks on the door. “Oppa, you have a guest. She said her name is Kotone”, Sunwoo says behind the door. “Thank you, Sunwoo­-yah. Please let her in”, you tell her as you recollect your consciousness. Would you look at that: Kotone is here to visit you on her first day as a student at the university. You look at what she’s wearing today: a black cardigan over a white shirt and a knee-long skater skirt. “Good morning”, you say before yawning, “have a seat, please. How are you today?”. “Were you actually sleeping?”, she sits in front of you and puts her bag on your desk. “Mm-hmm. I didn’t have much sleep last night, Tone-yah. My parents want to celebrate their anniversary in Dubai, so I had to speak with a bunch of people about a bunch of things”, you explain to her with strange hand gestures before lying back in your chair again, “is there anything the president can help you with?”. “I need help figuring us out”, she says with a low voice. You didn’t catch it, so you ask her, “huh, what was that?”. She deflects in panic right away, “I was thinking we could get breakfast together, but you look so tired”. You take a deep breath and get up from your chair, “anything for the lady”, you say to her.
She asks you to recommend a breakfast spot, so you take her to your favorite chicken congee shop for a bowl or two. “Good morning”, you say to the owner, “can we get two congees, two blackcurrant teas, and a serving of gizzard and liver, please?”. The owner writes down your order and you leave to find a table. “Gizzard and liver? Seriously?”, she can’t believe what she just heard. “I like it, you should try some if you’re not too grossed out”. You both sit at one of the few tables the shop has and have some small talk until the owner brings out your order. “How do you usually do this?”, Kotone looks at you for clues. Grab the bottle of pepper and chili powder in front of you and shake its contents out into your bowl. You pass the bottles to Kotone who then replicates your actions. “Here, try the gizzard on its own”, you encourage Kotone. She picks up a piece with her spoon and puts it in her mouth; “not too bad, actually—it’s chewy, why is it chewy?”, she says. You laugh at her, “that’s just how it is, really”.
-
You peek at your watch as you walk back to campus. 8:40 am, it says, which means you need to get ready for your classes today. “I’ll see you later, Tone-yah”, you say to her when you reach the campus gate. “Can we go look at apartments later, oppa? I’ve looked up a few options. We’ll need your car too, if you don’t mind”, she says to you. You don’t have anything to do tonight, so you agree to her, “yeah, sure. I’ll pick you up later”. You say your goodbyes and start walking away from her, and that’s when you feel a tap on your shoulder, “I don’t have your number yet. How am I supposed to text you, you dummy?”, she says. You give her your number and say your goodbyes once again. Kotone has another idea to say goodbye, as she gets on her tiptoes and pecks your cheek before running away. You’re glad that she runs away, because your cheeks are as red as a perfectly ripe tomato.
-
She texted you earlier and said that she’d be done at 3 pm. So here you are, waiting for her in front of the gate while sitting in your car. She recognizes the car right away as soon as she walks out of the gate because it’s not like anyone else drives a GT-R—one problem, though: she has a sad face right now. You hop out and offer her a hug, which she accepts immediately. “We’re making a scene, oppa”, her face is pressed against your chest, but her voice is still loud enough to reach your ears. “The world is ours, Tone-yah. These people are merely leasing it”, you close your eyes to savor the moment you’re sharing with Kotone. “That’s cute, but seriously, we should get in the car”, she pulls away from the hug and gets in the car.
You two are now hidden behind the tinted windows of your car which give you enough privacy to catch up. “What happened?”, you ask the frowning princess in your passenger seat. “Is my Korean that bad, oppa? Is there something wrong with my looks?”, her glassy eyes are threatening to release tears, “I tried introducing myself to some people, but they looked at me as if they didn’t understand what I was saying and then they laughed at me. I-I was wondering if maybe my Korean is bad, or if I looked weird”. You take a moment to think of an answer, “You do have an accent, but I don’t think it’s that bad. Your Korean is decent for a foreigner”. You’re not entirely sure if that’s good enough of an answer, but that’s what your little brain can come up with at the moment. A little hum is all the sound she makes before asking you to start driving.
You’re not entirely sure where to go, but you guess that she probably would love to have a sweet treat, so you head to a Frozen Feast that’s 5 minutes away from campus to get some ice cream. Kotone sees the sign and signs of happiness return to her features, “we-we’re getting ice cream, oppa?”. “We are, sweetie”, you say as approach the first drive-thru window. “Welcome to Frozen Feast, what can I get you today?”, a staff’s voice comes out of the intercom. “Hi, can I have two Yunho Specials, please?”, you say back. You start driving forward to the next window when the staff has finished taking your order. “Yunho Special, huh?”, Kotone wonders, “just how big exactly is your name around these parts, oppa?”. “Oh, it’s nothing; just something I came up with when they were a smaller business. It’s a simple one but they decided to add it to their menu”, you explain to her. “And what exactly is it?”, her curiosity continues. “You’ll see, it’ll come out soon”.
True enough, a staff leans out of the drive-thru window and gives you your order. You pay for the order and quickly leave—you want to get to the park and enjoy the ice cream there before it melts. Also, since you’re the luckiest person in the world, your favorite parking spot at the nearest park is empty when you arrive there. “Let’s get out of the car and sit on that bench under the tree”, you grab the bag and jump out of the car, followed by Kotone who’s now seems to be in a better mood. You sit on the bench and pull out a cup of ice cream that is named after you. Kotone’s eyes widen in excitement as she sees the ice cream in your hand, “that looks so good already”, she says.
You hand Kotone her ice cream and pull the other one out of the bag. “So, what is this, exactly?”, she says as she takes a spoonful. “It’s chocolate brownie ice cream, drizzled with banana sauce on top. I haven’t had this in a while, actually”, you explain to her before shoving a spoonful into your mouth. “The banana sauce is amazing, oppa”, she says. “I know, right? They used to use it for another item too. One day I just went there and asked if I could have my choco brownie ice cream covered in banana sauce and they said yes—like I said, very simple, but also very good”, you take another spoonful before looking at Kotone, who’s eating her ice cream very cutely and enthusiastically. You muster your courage and start petting the back of her head softly, “I’m glad that you’re feeling better”. “It’s hard not to when I’m with you”, she looks away to hide her crazy blush, “you can call me ‘sweetie’, by the way. I like how it sounds when you say it”.
-
You both finish the ice cream after savoring each spoonful and get back in the car. “You said we’ll be looking for apartments?”, you confirm with her. “Actually, I figured that I’ll just live in the same building as you, oppa. Should make things easier for us—I mean, me”. You act like you didn’t hear her correcting herself, but you can’t help but feel a little tingle of excitement in your heart. “We can do that, yeah. I’ll call them and ask if there’s an empty unit somewhere”, you say as you make a U-turn to head back to your building.
To make sure that things go smoothly once you get there, you call the management office that oversees your building as you’re driving. “Hello, thank you for calling Dynamic Dwellings. This is Park Shion speaking. How may I be of help?”, says the female voice over the phone. “Good afternoon, Miss Park. This is Jeon Yunho from floor 35 of the Songpa-gu apartment building. I’m calling because someone I know is looking for a unit in that same building. What information can you provide me with right now?”, you tell the lady. “Please hold the line for a moment, sir”, she says before pausing for about 20 seconds, “there is an empty, fully furnished unit on the 33rd floor available for purchase or lease, Mr. Jeon. A bit smaller in size than yours, I must say”. You look over to Kotone and she nods in approval, “We’ll come and have a look. We’re on our way now. Thank you for the help, Miss Park”. “Of course, sir. I’ve notified the front desk as well, please tell them your name so that they can help you further”, she informs.
-
You two arrive at the building and see the man sitting at the desk. “Good afternoon, mister. My name is Jeon Yunho, I called earlier about the empty unit on the 33rd floor”, you say to him. “Good afternoon, Mr. Jeon. My colleague, Miss Lee Jiwoo, is waiting for you there. Would you kindly make your way there, please?”. You thank him and hold Kotone’s hand on your way to the elevator and to the 33rd floor. “Kotone is holding my hand tightly—her hand feels warm too”, you think as the elevator carries you to your destination. You’re instantly met with Miss Lee when you walk out of the elevator, “Mr. Jeon, is it?”, she initiates the conversation. You and Kotone take turns to shake her hand before Miss Lee leads you to the aforementioned unit. She asks the housekeeping staff accompanying her to open the door and enters the unit with you.
You and Kotone take a lap around the unit led by Miss Lee, who is giving you complete and concrete information about the unit itself, purchase and lease terms, and other bits that are of interest. Kotone speaks about her plan for a short-term lease, so Miss Lee offers her the shortest term she can do, which is 6 months. “Do I get a purchase option, Miss Lee?”, Kotone asks. “I apologize, madam, but you need to lease for at least 2 years to get one”, she regretfully informs. “I see”, Kotone gazes around the unit once again, “I’ll take the lease, thank you”. “Understood, madam. However, I regretfully need to inform you that we need 2 to 3 days before you can occupy this unit”, she pulls out a bundle of documents, “please kindly read and sign this document if you agree, madam”. You stand near the window while Kotone does her business with Miss Lee. “It was a pleasure, Miss Lee”, she says as they shake hands. Miss Lee then leaves right away.
“Oppa”, she calls out to you, “where do I stay then? Should I book another hotel room?”. “Time to make your move, my boy”, your brain tells you. “You can stay with me and use the other bedroom”, you keep looking out the window to hide your nervousness. You’re in for a surprise, as Kotone walks up to you and hugs you from behind; “you’re always so kind to me, oppa”, she leans against your back, “your back is as solid as a brick wall, what the fuck?”. You laugh and blush at the same time, but there’s another important thing you need to address, “what about your stuff at the hotel? Wanna go get them?”. “No”, she rubs her cheek against your back, “I’ll have someone get it for me. I heard that Miss Yamada is in town, she should be able to get them for me. Can we chill in your unit instead? I wanna lay down”.
-
You obey her wishes and lead her to your apartment to “chill”, as she said earlier. “That’s your room, behind that door”, you point at a closed door, “please make yourself at home. I’ll get some pizza delivered”. You pay no mind to what Kotone is doing as you head to your room to change into something more comfortable—you have no idea that Kotone was contemplating to follow you to your room. You get out of your room after changing clothes and ordering pizza and see that Kotone has ditched her clothes for a simple white T-shirt and a pair of shorts that barely cover half her thighs and is now lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. You’ve never had a female guest in your apartment apart from your mom and that one staff of hers, so you’re not used to this sort of sight—not yet at least.
You take a seat on the armchair next to her and ask her as you sink into it, “how are we feeling?”. “Hm? Oh hey, oppa. Feeling much better, thanks to you. Thank you”, she smiles. “God, that smile is so precious”, you think to yourself. “Pizza will be here in about 15 to 20 minutes. I keep a spare towel in the drawers in the bathroom if you want to borrow it and get a shower”, you inform her. “Yeah, sure. Thank you, oppa”, she gets up from the couch and beelines to the bathroom to get a shower. “You can stop thanking me for every little thing I do for you, Tone-yah. We’re past that stage now”, you lean back and close your eyes. “Then what stage are we in right now, oppa?”, she mutters to herself before getting in the bathroom.
-
“Oppa”, you hear a yell behind the bathroom door, “I’m coming out of the bathroom. Please close your eyes”. “She has clothes, though”, you think, but you adhere to her request anyway. You cover your eyes with your hands and keep them shut behind your palms, “okay, you can come out now”. You hear the bathroom door swing open but you’re not hearing anything after that, so you keep your eyes covered until she says you can stop. Unbeknownst to you, Kotone decides to walk up to you and peck your lips. “Open your eyes, oppa”, she grabs your hands and pulls them down. She’s not naked like you suspected, as her T-shirt and shorts are covering her body. “Umm”, you don’t know how to act, “I, uh, uh, hm”. Her face is so close to yours, the pink tint on her cheeks obvious for you to see, “Oppa, I think I’m-I’m falling for you”, she confesses.
Her words hit you like a boxer’s straight, as you’re left stunned in your seat. Noticing that you’re not saying anything, she decides to keep punching, “you said that you’re saving yourself for a special someone—can I be that special someone, oppa?”. You finally start speaking when your brain is ready to function again; “Tone-yah”, you start, “what’s gotten into you in the shower?”. “Love, oppa”, she rubs your cheeks softly, ”love for you is what has gotten into me”. Your heart melts in confusion; you’ve never felt something like this about someone in your life before, “so you’re saying that I-I can call you mine?”. She sits on your lap and pecks your cheek, “only if I get to you call you mine in return”.
You lean in for a passionate kiss to show her that you’re willing to fall for her the same way. It’s when she pulls away from the kiss that you decide to take the liberty to confess, “I love you, Tone-yah”. You’re surprised to see that Kotone is starting to tear up, and you wonder if you’ve made a mistake, “I’m so sorry, did I get ahead of myself?”. “No, you didn’t”, she wipes a stray tear on her cheek, “I was just so scared that you’d push me away instead. My world would’ve lost its light if you had”. “One second, sweetie”, you fish your phone out of your pocket and fiddle with it for a few seconds, “I told the delivery guy to leave it at the door. I believe we have something important to attend to”. You lift your new girlfriend by the thighs, and she immediately wraps her limbs around your neck and back; “don’t drop me, please”, she pleas.
 You walk to your bedroom door and push it open. You’re feeling cheeky, so you pretend as if you were going to drop Kotone onto the floor, making her scream in panic—this girl is as heavy as a feather, there’s no way you’re dropping her. You chuckle and put her down on the bed; “got you good, didn’t I?”, you tease the pouting girl in your arms. “That wasn’t funny, oppa”, she puts on a fake angry face as she makes herself comfortable on your bed. “You’ll need to make it up to me later, oppa”, she crosses her arms as she says that. You’re amused by her little stunt, so you give her a peck on the forehead and offer her a promise, “we’ll get another Yunho Special after this, okay?”. “But I don’t want more ice cream, oppaaaaa”, she whines cutely. You shrug, “never said it was ice cream”. She laughs as she slaps her forehead, “I keep forgetting that you own this city”.
After exchanging jokes back and forth, Kotone puts on a serious face. She holds your hand with both hands and delivers a news exclusive for your ears only, “I’ve never had sex before, oppa. I-I’ve been saving myself for a special person as well, just like you”. You feel honored at the prospect of being her first, but you’re also very nervous as you’re as inexperienced as she is. “Let’s take this slow, okay?”, you suggest to her. She nods and pulls you into a kiss—it’s not very sensual, but you can really feel how much she loves you. She surprises you again by pulling your hand and placing it over her breast, “make me yours, oppa, and I’ll make you mine”.
You put on a show for Kotone by stripping all your clothes in front of her, showing her your muscular and healthy body. She eyes the big package hanging between your legs and bites her lips in nervousness. “Is that supposed to fit inside me, oppa? How?”, she says, nervousness drawn all over her features. “We’ll take this slowly, sweetie. I promise I won’t hurt you”, you try to comfort her. Thinking that she needs to strip as well, she starts pulling her T-shirt up somewhat in a rush. You jump to her and hold her hands, “let me take care of you, sweetie”. You slowly pull her T-shirt past her head and peck her lips after. You see the cute, white bras covering her perky breasts and peck her chest just above her cleavage, making her gasp in surprise. You hold the waistband of her shorts and look at her in the eyes, “may I, madam?”. She laughs to hide her nerves as she lifts her butt off the bed in cooperation, “madam, oppa?”. You maintain eye contact as you pull her shorts off, “you’ll be Mrs. Jeon soon, love”. Kotone’s eyes widen when she hears you say that, and she can’t help but cover her face in shyness.
Kotone has nothing else but her underwear, and you can see in her face that she’s very nervous and shy. “My love”, you call out to her, “we don’t have to do this now if you’re not sure. I love you no matter what happens tonight”. “I have a lot of things on my mind, oppa, but uncertainty isn’t one of them. Please, take care of me”, she says with determination in her eyes. You ask her to lie down and be comfortable before you come in for a kiss again. You’re not just expressing love, however—you’re also trying to rile her up. You quickly pull away from her lips and start kissing down her body: her neck, her chest, her stomach, and her thighs. Kotone lets out moans every time she feels a kiss on different parts of her nearly naked body, as you get rock hard from the sound of her moans.
“Oppa, oppa, please”, she squirms around the bed, “I can’t wait anymore. Please, oppa”. “I don’t have a condom, love. I’m sorry”, you say to her. “Just-just do it, please. We are each other’s first anyway. Please, oppa”. You peck her on the forehead before reaching behind her back to unlatch her bras. She throws them to the side impatiently before placing your hands on her panties, “promise me you’ll take care of me”. “I promise on my life, love”, you look in her eyes to show your sincerity. She nods and lifts her butt off the bed so you can pull her panties off. There it is: her prime and fresh pussy, never touched by any man (or woman) before, in all its glory in front of your eyes.
You get into a missionary position, your head hanging above hers. “Kotone, my baby”, you’re unleashing all the pet names you can come up with, “I love you”. “I love you more, oppa—my oppa”, she replies with a smile while looking at you straight in your eyes, seemingly less nervous compared to earlier. “Tell me, love, do I have your consent?”, you say with a low voice. “I’m offering myself to him and he’s still asking for consent? That’s so sweet and manly—that low voice is hot, too”, Kotone is drowning in her own thoughts, not answering your question. “Baby? I was asking if I have your consent”, you repeat.Kotone focuses again after hearing you repeat the question, “Of course you do, oppa. Am I not yours?”, she rubs your cheeks with her thumbs.
You straighten your back to get ready to take Kotone’s first and give her your first at the same time. You press the tip of your cock against her sealed entrance, and Kotone lets out a surprised yelp. “Gently, please”, she begs you. “Of course, baby”, you reply to her. Your inexperience is showing, as you miss her entrance and rub her clit with the underside of your shaft instead, forcing a moan out of Kotone. Kotone giggles after the little misfortune, “you really have never done this before, have you?”. “I haven’t, sweetie. I would never lie to you about a subject of this magnitude”, you confess to her—"crazy diction right there, buddy”, your brain says to you. “Come on, oppa. Stop teasing me and do it already”, she utters.
You focus on the task at hand—or is it at cock—and tries again. You use your left hand this time to guide your cock into her pussy, and you manage to get the tip in. Kotone gives you a nod, serving as a cue for you to keep going. You do just that, as centimeter by centimeter of your cock starts filling her pussy. Kotone is whining and moaning in such a high voice as you keep pushing into her—that is until she feels you break her seal, and that’s when she screams in pain with every bit of air she has in her lungs. “OPPA, OPPA, GENTLY. IT’S MY FIRST TIME, OPPA—AHHHHH”, her loud voice bounces on the walls of your bedroom. You stop pushing and leave your cock stuck in there; “I’m not moving, baby; you’re okay, you’re okay”, you lean forward and put your lips on her forehead.
Her screams and heavy breaths die down eventually, and you see that she has shed some tears. “I’m so sorry, baby. That must’ve hurt so much, right? I’m sorry, love”, you attempt to comfort her by wiping her tears and rubbing her cheeks. “It-it did hurt a lot; but more importantly, I’m now truly yours, and I’m so happy because I love you so much”, she says. Her words make you want to shed tears of your own thanks to how touching they were, but with the way her pussy is hugging your shaft, you’re more horny than emotional. “I’ll try moving again, tell me if it hurts again, babe”, and with that, you start moving again slowly, bottoming out in her pussy. Kotone is now moaning, as the pain of losing her innocence has subsided, “yes, oppa. I’m yours, I’m yours”.
You keep pushing and pulling at a slow pace, hitting her deepest spots with every thrust. Kotone makes an announcement after a few dozens of thrusts, “I-I think I wanna pee—why do I wanna pee all of a sudden?”. You’re not sure what you should do, so you opt to ignore her for now and keep thrusting and pumping; that’s when she screams again, “I’M GONNA PEE, PULL OUT—PLEASE”, and she squirts like a fountain when you do. She squirms around for what feels like 5 minutes until the high from her first ever orgasm dies down. “What the fuck was that?”, she says, her breath heavy due to her first orgasm in her life. “I believe that was your first ever orgasm”, you inform her. “And it’s all thanks to you, oppa?”, she looks at you with a happy smile on her face. “I’d like to think so”, you reciprocate her smile with a warm one of your own.
You lie down next to her and say sweet things into her ears: praising her for doing so well in her first time, expressing your gratitude for her, and how you’re looking forward to having a healthy and lasting relationship with her. She accepts all you’re saying, but then she’s reminded about something else, “you haven’t had an orgasm, have you?”. “I have not, but you look tired at the moment”, you take a few strands of her hair and stroke it softly. “I am, but I would love it if I could help you have an orgasm—this is our first time, remember?”, she straddles your lap and gets ready to help you cross the finish line. “Come on, oppa. Give me the first orgasm of your life”, she lines up her entrance with your cock and slowly sinks down on it until she’s fully seated. “Oh, God, you’re stretching me”, she says while panting, “I won’t be able to be with anyone else, oppa”. You feel a wave of anger in your heart, and you pull her down roughly so you can speak your words straight into her ears, “you’re not doing this with anyone else, ever”. “Of-of course—ah, fuck—I’m sorry, oppa”, she says.
You’re pumping into her aggressively despite being on the bottom, as you hold Kotone’s small frame with your strong arms. “I’m-I’m not too far away, baby”, you whisper in her ear. “Oppa, fuck—yes, give it to me”, she replies before letting out a shriek, “oh fuck, that is deep—yes, yes, oppa. Give it to me, please!”. You roll over and get back on top before resuming your hard pumps, “close, so close”, you murmur.
It only takes a few more thrusts until you feel your cock twitch in her pussy, and you think that you should get her consent before sending your baby batter straight into her womb; “I’m cumming, baby. Where do you want it?”, you say with heavy pants. “In-side, where else?”, she only manages to say those few words. You scream out a curse and release your seed deep into her pussy. “That is so warm”, she remarks. “Thank you, oppa. I’m honored to be your first”, she continues, “let’s stay like this”. You calm your breathing before saying anything, “the honor is mine, baby—believe me”.
The both of you take a few minutes to calm yourselves after enduring a heavy storm that is an orgasm. You pull away from her embrace and pull out, and you’re shown a sight you’ve never seen before: your cum is dripping out of Kotone’s newly-deflowered pussy like melted ice cream while your cock is covered in her blood—arousing sight, you must admit. You’re looking at it for too long, though, thus making Kotone raise an eyebrow in suspicion, “what are you looking at, oppa?”. “It’s, uh, um”, you stutter, “my cum is dripping out of you, babe—kinda hot, I must say”. Kotone’s cheeks turn red when she hears you say that and she immediately covers her pussy, “aaaaaaah, how can you say that so casually, oppaaaaaaa”, she complains.
You leave the bedroom to get the shower ready for the two of you. Once the water starts running and the soap and shampoo are set in position, you return to the bedroom to check up on your new girlfriend. “Honey?”, you call out to the girl lying on her stomach and she turns her head to see you, “wanna shower?”. She nods in agreement; “only if you carry me to the bathroom”, she says. You’ll gladly do that—who’s to say that she doesn’t deserve such treatment after what has happened tonight? “Nobody”, your brain says.
You stand in the shower with her, and you see that she’s still eyeing your cock. “Yes, sweetie?”, you say, your voice laced with curiosity. She says none as she gets on her knees in front of you, your cock right in front of her face. She then wraps your cock softly with her hand and start stroking it somewhat awkwardly, “so this is my beloved boyfriend’s cock, huh? This massive thing was stretching me mere minutes ago—it was crazy that you managed to make it fit, oppa”. You throw your head back at the new sensation that her soft hand offers. “Eyes on me, please”, she calls out to you before putting your cock in her mouth. You spread your arms and put your hands on the walls so that you don’t fall over, as she starts moving her mouth back and forth on your shaft.
The wetness of her mouth is different to that of her pussy’s in ways that your inexperienced self can’t explain. One thing is certain, though: if she keeps going like this, you’ll bust another load soon. “God, that feels so good”, you groan before petting the back of her head, “you’re doing so good, love”. She removes you from her mouth to say her piece, “do you think you have another load for me, oppa?”. “Maybe—no idea honestly. I suggest getting back to work and finding out yourself”, you line up your cock with her mouth again, and she diligently takes you back in.
The gagging sound she’s making is truly something you’ve never heard before. Truth be told, you’re starting to get addicted to that sound. So, to hear more of it, you hold Kotone’s head and start thrusting into her mouth, making her let out tiny gags which your greedy self wants to hear. That is also when your brain gives you an idea, “what if you stick your cock deep in her mouth and stay there?”. You’re intrigued, so you try lodging your cock in her mouth—possibly her throat. You look down and see that Kotone has her mouth opened as wide as her jaws allow to accommodate your girth. At the same time, she’s also making a very hot gagging sound that sounds like music to your ears. “Holy fuck, you’re so good. You’re trying to make me cum in your mouth, aren’t you, love?”, you praise her, and she replies to you with a wink.
You find it incredible that someone who had no previous experience of sex is this good at it. You also never expected that sex is something that is—oh, what’s the word—addicting. You’re glad that your first experience wasn’t with some gold digger or the sort, but rather with someone you love—this person you love happens to be doing such a great job, too. “Sweetie, I swear to God I’m gonna cum down your throat if you keep doing this”, you warn her. She pushes you away and massages her neck, “whew, it’s nice to be able to breathe without a log stuffed in your throat—sorry, you were saying?”. “I said I was going to cum in your mouth had you kept going”, you repeat yourself. “Oh, please, feel free to. I’m yours, remember?”, she says before stuffing her mouth with your cock again. “What has gotten into her? Where did all of this come out of?”, you think to yourself, but deep inside you’re happy and excited for what the future holds.
The way you and Kotone are moving right now is very rhythmic: you push into her once, and she pushes back after—sometimes you meet in the middle as well, and that’s when you’ll hear her gag. You have something to tell her, as you feel the knot in your stomach tightening, “I’m cumming really soon, babe”. To your surprise, she starts moving her head more enthusiastically, ready to receive a second load from you. After a few bobs from your beloved, your cum is now gathered at the tip of your cock, ready to spill out. She knows that you’re about to cum, as she feels your cock twitch in her mouth. With a low groan, you release your cum into her mouth, as she yelps in surprise due to the little flood in her mouth. You pull out of her mouth after you’re done spurting everything out, and she shows you your load that is accumulated in her mouth before swallowing it in one gulp; “that tastes weird, but it’s my boyfriend’s so it’s fine”, she comments.
You pull her up from her kneeling position and kiss her to show her your appreciation. “You just released in my mouth, and you kissed me like that?”, she says. “I don’t see why not”, you shrug as you think that it’s not that big of a deal—it’s your cum, and the only way you’ll ever taste yourself is by tasting it on someone else’s lips. “Can we actually clean up now?”, she turns her back against you and puts her hands on the wall in front of her. “That’s my line, you cheeky bi—oh, um, I’m so sorry“, you bridle your tongue from saying the pejorative term. She laughs at your little stunt and looks at you over her shoulder, “Am I your bitch, oppa? I don’t mind, honestly”. “No”, you peck the back of her head, “I would never call you that, and I promise I will end anyone who dares call you that”.
-
You finally finish cleaning up after what felt like an hour. Kotone is now lying in bed in her underwear while you put on some clothes and head to the door to get the pizza that has probably turned cold. You throw them into the microwave one slice at a time to reheat them since Kotone is probably hungry from all the actions tonight. After everything has been reheated, you put them back in the box and head back to the bedroom. “Tone-yah, I have some pizza. Would you like some?”, you offer her. She puts her phone on the bedside table and welcomes you back to the bed, “of course, oppa. Not too much, though. I kinda want to sleep soon”. She shoves a slice into her mouth and lets out a satisfied gasp, “wow, that is really good—don’t tell me this a Yunho Special”. The way she thinks that every good food is a Yunho Special is hilarious, so you let out a particularly loud laugh, “it’s not, just one of their signatures”. You two keep shoving slice after slice into your mouth while having conversations about all kinds of topics until you run out of pizza, and that’s when you get ready to end the night.
-
You’re now cuddling with Kotone, who is now lying right on your body. “Oppa”, she pokes your stomach, “thank you for everything, seriously. I’m so happy right now”. “Please, love, the pleasure is all mine. You’re such a sweet girl too”, you stroke her head that is resting on your chest. “So how was it, oppa?”, she continues, “how was our first time?”. You garner every bit of sincerity you can and give her the most honest answer you can come up with, “personally, I’m really happy that we were each other’s first; I think that fact itself is very special to me, so thank you very much”, you move your hand to her back and start stroking it, “in terms of the sex itself, my inexperienced self found it to be very pleasurable and satisfying—and it’s all thanks to you, once again. I want to express how good your body felt but I don’t want to make it sound derogative or anything so I’m keeping that for the future”.
She’s not saying anything, so you think that she’s probably driven off to sleep, and that’s when you hear a sob. “Did you mean every word you just said, oppa, or were they sweet nothings? Because I’m not in the mood for them right now—not after what we have done”, she says with quivering voice as you feel a tear drop onto your skin. “I don’t say sweet nothings, my love”, you wrap her with both arms, “I always mean everything I say—well, 90% of the time”. “I love you, oppa. I hope I’ve made that clear”, she sobs again. “You have, sweetie—I love you so much as well”, you peck her head.
You want to wrap it up but you’re still curious about something; “can I ask a question, love?”. “Sure, fire away”, she says before sniffling. “Our little extra in the bathroom—what gave you that idea?”, you ask her. “You saw an aspect of me that no one else ever has: when I love someone, oppa, I do absolutely everything I can to show that love—even if it means that I can’t breathe because this log between your legs is jammed in my throat”, she explains as she palms your cock over your shorts. “That was, um”, you clear your throat before continuing, “that was very nice, love. Thank you so much”. “Of course, glad I could please you”, she pecks your chest.
You take a deep breath and say your last piece of the night, “I guess this is how we start building the empire your dad mentioned”. She chuckles at your words, “yes, it is. Now let’s sleep; you’ll wake up a king tomorrow, and I’ll be your queen”.
201 notes · View notes
joeys-babe · 6 months
Text
Joey B Blurbs: Drive My Car
Tumblr media
————————————————————————-
Summary: You still haven't learned your lesson… and are back with a Joe prank! Now it's calling your poor husband to tell him about your discovery of “Christmas gas”.
Warnings: Fluff, slight illusion to smut
Pairing: Joe Burrow x reader
Imagine universe: Into The Mystic
————————————————————————-
December 12th, 2023
I still don't know how Joe isn't tired of me and my tricks yet. After all of the pranks I've pulled on him I just keep finding more.
Bored in bed since Joe was gone, I found a prank I could do on him over the phone and immediately got down to business.
He was at his parent's house helping his mom build a new dresser like the amazing son he is while I stayed at home with Tyson and Miles. They weren't awake yet so I could put Joe on speaker while recording with his iPad.
After making my hair look decent I pulled Joe’s contact up and called him.
In usual amazing husband fashion, he answered in less than two rings.
“Hey Joey.” - you
“Hey, Mama. What's up? Do I need to step outside for this.” - Joe
Even though I loved Robin with my whole heart, I really didn't want her to think I was a ditz who thought diesel was “Christmas gas”.
“Uhm, yes.” - you
“Okay gimme a sec.” - Joe
A few moments later you could hear the back sliding door shut and Joe told you to keep going.
“Okay so the other day I saw this TikTok about this thing called Christmas gas and I wanted to try it. So I did. Now my car barely even got home and it was making a weird sound.” - you
“Baby… what? What the fuck is Christmas gas and where did you get it?” - Joe
“The gas station we always go to! It's just gas that's supposed to smell like pine wood for the holidays.” - you
I had to mute myself because I was dying laughing. Joe sighed and groaned out of pure annoyance before clearing his throat to speak.
“You actually put it in your car?” - Joe
“Mhm. Should I have not of?” - you
“I don't know, y/n! I've never heard of damn Santa gas or whatever the hell!” - Joe
“Christmas gas! It’s a limited edition!” - you
“Limited edition… baby why would they have limited edition gas?” - Joe
“I don't know. It was like three more dollars a gallon though and didn't even smell like pine wood.” - you
“Oh my god. y/n, was it coming from the green nozzle?” - Joe
“Yes! You have heard of it!” - you
“y/n, that's diesel babe! Did you put diesel in your car?” - Joe
“No, I put the Christmas gas in.” - you
“The green nozzle is diesel, y/n. That's why it was 3 more dollars than the regular gas, and why your car isn't working, because you put diesel in your gas car!” - Joe
“Are you sure? The gas station was decorated for Christmas and the green pump even had lights on it.” - you
“Yes, I'm sure! I'm gonna have to call the mechanic and take your car in when I get home later. Hopefully, your engine isn't ruined.” - Joe
“Is my car going to be ruined, Joey?” - you
“I don't know baby. You have to stop doing those stupid TikTok trends, y/n.” - Joe
“I’m sorry Joe. If my car’s ruined don't feel like you have to get it fixed.” - you
“That's BS. Imma get your damn car fixed. Just promise you won't do stuff like that till you run it by me because it might be a scam.” - Joe
“Okay, baby. I love you.” - you
“I love you too, just don't use your car till I get home. If you need to go somewhere before I do just take one of mine.” - Joe
“Thank you, just one more thing to tell you before you go.” - you
“Please tell me you didn't get your oil changed with reindeer piss.” - Joe
I busted out laughing and Joe giggled along with me, proud of how he was quick enough to make a funny joke.
“No! But… this was a prank.” - you
“Oh my god y/n! So your car is fine?” - Joe
“Yes. I haven't even left the house… or even the bed yet today.” - you
“Shit babe, you had me worried for a minute. Well, I'm gonna go. I love you.” - Joe
“I love you too! Kinda sad I won't get to see you play sexy mechanic though.” - you
“Pregnancy hormones?” - Joe chuckled
“They’re through the roof.” - you giggled
“I’ll help when I get home.” - Joe
I could practically hear his smirk in his lust-laced promise.
“Bye, Joey.” - you
“Bye, Mama. Don’t be buyin’ any gasoline from elves ya hear?” - Joe
“Yes, sir.” - you laughed and Joe hung up
That gorgeous man is a saint for putting up with me.
————————————————————————-
Authors note: this is my favorite thing ever?! Saw this request in my inbox and IMMEDIATELY started writing.
Request for this fic;
Tumblr media
416 notes · View notes
candy69gurl · 18 days
Note
I'm missing your Gojo ficsssssssss 😭😭😭😭😭
“Death? Boring. I’m back, and better than ever"
Tumblr media Tumblr media
September 24, 2023 Fuck that day
You were wrecked when the news hit about Gojo's death. The entire sorcerer scene was shook, but for you, it was like the world had stopped spinning. You were damn sure you'd never lay eyes on him again, his promises of protection feeling hollow. Nights were spent bawling your eyes out, yearning for his voice, his touch, the way he made you feel like the center of the universe.
Months dragged on, and the ache just wouldn't fade. Every damn time you blinked, his face was there, haunting you.
Then, out of the blue, the unbelievable happened. Whispers started spreading like wildfire among the Jujutsu crowd—Gojo was back
At first, you brushed it off as wishful thinking. But as the buzz grew louder, hope began to creep in.
Finally, the confirmation hit. Gojo was alive and kicking. He'd kicked that Sukuna's butt and come out on top. You couldn't contain the surge of excitement coursing through you. You bolted to meet him, heart racing like crazy.
When you saw Gojo, all you could do was run into his arms, tears streaming down your face. I missed you so much, Satoru you sobbed, tightly clinging to him. You felt his strong arms wrap around you, pulling you close.
He held you for a while, running his fingers through your hair. You cryin' ? babyyy, we have a lot to catch up on... He whispered into your ear, his voice full of mischief with the thoughts of what he'd do to you. Let's go somewhere private, and.. we can continue what ya think?
You nodded, the both of you heading to a secluded area. As soon as you were alone, the connection between you was palpable. You felt his hands roaming your body, pulling off your clothes.
As he was about to enter you, he gave you a deep, searing kiss. Fuck, babyy, hmm, I- missed y' so fucking much he growled, his dick finding its way inside you. Mhmmmmm, miss pussy got tighter he panted, leaning in to nip at your earlobe. She missed my dick, so much yea? He thrust harder, claiming you with every deep, possessive stroke. His blue eyes locked onto yours, the desire and love evident in them. Let me hear you, Y/N. Tell me how much ya missed me, while I fuck this tight little thing.
Desperation filled your voice as you start blabbering on. You arched into him, your back arching off the dilapilated walls of the alley as he filled you deep and rough. Your walls clenched around him, greedy for his cock.
He groaned, his hips slamming into you, his fingers digging into your hips. Damn, baby, didn'cha touch yourself while I was gone? He leaned down, pushing up your top and bra to suckle on your nipples, alternating between the two. Do you still love me baby? like howya pussy loves my cock? he demanded an answer, his voice thick with lust.
You gasped for air, your nails digging into his shoulders. I love you...Satoru, I've never stopped loving you You panted, feeling your orgasm building with each hard thrust. Please, don't stop...
Gojo smirked, his thrusts becoming more forceful. Fuck, you're so tight and wet...How can I stop? A-ah his voice caught in his throat as he felt your walls tighten around him.
The way he talked to you, the way he claimed you, the way he made you feel, it all sent you spiraling. With a loud cry, you came, your walls milking his cock; he growled, his pace quickening. Cumming already baby? Can.. F-feel you quiver around my cock. He followed closely behind, his thrusts becoming frantic as he filled you with his seed.
As he collapsed on you, panting and exhausted, he nuzzled your neck and whispered: I love you so so much baby You wrapped your arms around him, finally able to breathe again. Tears of relief and joy traced your cheeks, knowing he was back, and he was all yours.
Gojo pulled out of you, catching his breath. He smirked, wiping your tears away with his thumb. Let's go home, and we'll continue.. Filling you full tonight Gojo said, his eyes sparkling with mischief. We should try for babies now right?
You giggled, blushing furiously, but you couldn't resist the joy bubbling in your chest. Maybe... but we should take it slow, Satoru.. What if you die again? Leaving me and our baby behind? you replied, playfully nudging his shoulder.
He chuckled, pulling you close for another kiss. DEATH? Nah I'd win, I am THE strongest for a reason baby, but yea we will take it slow he agreed, sealing the promise with a passionate, heart-melting kiss.
The two of you left the secluded alley, hand in hand, ready to start a new chapter in your lives. The future was bright, and the thought of spending every moment with Gojo made your heart flutter with pure bliss.
213 notes · View notes
pixiesfz · 24 days
Text
Tumblr media
old friend from school t.m x r
plot: you recently move to England after living in Australia your whole life
warnings: some facts could be wrongs, there is one point in this where the r does something and if I saw it in real life I would cringe
Tumblr media
You had finally set up your new apartment, taking photos of it to send to your mum who was eager to see your décor skills. Your heart was bumping, you had officially moved to Europe, something you had always wanted to do since you were seventeen.
Australia was great and you loved the setting and the atmosphere but you always yearned to be somewhere where you could always have a fresh start.
Plus, you were pretty sure the girls in Europe love the Aussie accent.
“This looks sick” Your best friend Emily piped up from behind you, letting herself in “yeah?” you asked and she nodded “Looks ready for a housewarming party” She smirked and you shook your head
“no”
“Oh c’mon! You need more friends other than me and some girls from high school moved here as well”
You huffed “We never talked to those girls” you hummed and she crossed her head “We talked to Teagan”
You whipped your head up “Teagan’s in Europe?” you asked and your best friend smirked “Yep, she just started playing in the WSL” she proudly said “Do you both still talk?” you asked and she shrugged “when we bump into each other at gatherings, we talk about you sometimes”
You tensed “Why?” your question made your best friend laugh “Oh I don’t know maybe because you were both madly in love with each other”
You scoff “No we were not”
“Yes you were and then you pussied away because you got scared”
You gave your friend a pointed glare “She was going to UCLA for college, I was going to Latrobe University in Melbourne, it wouldn’t have worked”
“So you admit you did have feelings for her?”
“Emily!”
“What,” she said innocently, and you grumbled “It’s been almost seven years, I’ve had girlfriends since then and she probably has to”
“To be fair you haven’t seen each other since, have you even talked online?”
Guilt washed over you as you remembered her name popping up on your phone and you ignoring it “no” you said and your best friend nodded, a silence going over your apartment.
“Well, you still need more friends”.
“Is this how I’m going to make new friends?” you ask Emily as you walk into Prenton Park where the game would be played “I have some friends here that want to meet you” she says simply and you rolled your eyes “All right fine”.
“Who’s playing again?” You ask and your friend shuffled her feet “Chelsea and Liverpool” You nodded “Cool, I was more of an Arsenal fan but-“ “That’s only because they have the most Aussies” your friend interrupted you and you shrugged “Don’t hate me because I love my country”
You were completely fine until the teams ran out, you were next to Liverpool's side of the tunnel and watched everyone run out with a small “woo” on your behalf.
You watched the back of their heads as they all ran, unbeknownst to you your best friend watching you with a smirk, waiting for Liverpool’s goalkeeper to turn around so you could see her face.
Your eyes followed the goalkeepers head, she reminded you of someone from back home.
“Don’t you think that-“
Your voice stopped as she turned around, clapping to the fans. Teagan as beautiful as ever with her hair up, she had obviously died it blonde recently. Your mouth was agape from shock as Emily giggled from aside from you, waving to some of the girls in the team.
“When you said you wanted me to meet your friends I think you forgot to mention they were in the team”
“I’m full of surprises”
You rolled your eyes but felt like hiding behind the gate, which had holes in it so your presence would still be seen, your next option was to use your scarf as a mask but the perfume you had sprayed on it was strong and you think it might kill you if you held it there for the whole game.
“You also forgot to mention Teagan’s team was Liverpool, I assumed Man United or City”
“I thought you wouldn’t come if I said so”
You just hummed and nodded, agreeing with her. In all fairness, you probably would’ve.
You leaned down to rummage through your bag as your friend tapped your back “What?”
“someone’s looking at us” she whispered and you shot your head up in protectiveness, assuming it was a creepy man “Who?” you asked and you were met with the eyes of your old friend from school.
She raised her brows in shock as she held on to the ball, her teammates asking her to throw it back but she was frozen solid “fuck” you mumbled under your breath and you were sure she did the same.
She looked older, but you knew that from a now and then stalk on her social media and you thought she may have been thinking the same.
You felt like you had been staring at her for five minutes before her teammate yanked the ball out of her hands, taking you both out of your trances as you shot your head to Emily.
“Well, that was a bit hard to watch”.
It was after the first half you got really into the game, you had to admit Teaghan was playing extremely well, Number 33 for Chelsea had been firing shots and she was deflecting almost all of them, you couldn’t help but cheer loudly.
It reminded you back in high school when she invited you to all her games, especially in her young Matilda’s games, those were her favourites, and she loved representing her country.
“You’re not mad at me are you?” Your friend asked, slightly guilty by her actions “Depends on if I make a fool of myself in front of the team” you smirked, knowing that you would be extremely nervous meeting them.
When the two teams came out again you cheered loudly for Liverpool, you and Emily sharing a Liverpool scarf as a cameraman shot a video of you both.
Your eyes fell on Teagan as she took her spot in front of the net, she looked nervous as she fiddled with her gloves. This win meant a lot to them apparently, Chelsea was a big team in the WSL, they win a lot and can be described as 'cocky’ at least by Emily.
You thought back to High school when you went to her games and took a deep breath before using your hands and putting them at the sides of your mouth.
“Let’s go Teagzy!” you yelled out to her before clapping, something you used to yell out to her every game.
The girl looked up at your voice immediately, shocked that you’d even speak up. She nodded and smiled to herself nonetheless and got ready before Chelsea got the ball into their forward line.
The cheers grew louder each and every time Teaghan made a save and you and Emily couldn’t help but stand up and cheer when the whistle blew.  
After celebrating the win the players started to walk around the pitch, interacting with fans and family.
Some of the girls went straight to Emily who introduced you to them “Where’s Teaghan?” Emily asked and the girls looked around “I think she went straight into the tunnel” one girl said and you nodded, Emily looked back at you, guilt practically written on her face.
“She said she wanted to see someone though” one of the girls piped up “An old friend from school she said,” another one said and you smiled “Okay”
“I’m having some girls over tonight at mine if you guys want to come,” Emily said and all the girls nodded
“just please don’t bring any Chelsea girls I think I might drunkenly piss them off”.
You were late to Emily’s.
You didn’t mean to, usually you are the first to an event but you caught yourself stuck in your wardrobe figuring out what to wear.
To tight.
To revealing.
To colourful.
Not revealing enough.
You finally settled on jeans and a nice top, bringing a win with you as you knocked on the door to see an already tipsy Emily.
“Teaghan!”
Well maybe more than Tipsy.
The girl quickly grabbed you by your hand and searched the room, you tried to follow her eyesight but she was too quick before she pushed you toward someone making you squeal.
It didn’t seem like the other girl was prepared either but with her quick reflexes she grabbed your waist with one hand and your hand that held the wine in the other.
“uh hello”
Your eyes widened as you looked up to Teaghen, recognizing her voice.
“I am going to kill her,” you said before pulling your arms away, your high school crush immediately coming back at the feeling of her skin brushing yours
“You’d rather kill your best friend than talk to me”
You dropped your mouth into an ‘o’ shape “No I wanted to talk to you, really I just thought maybe after one or two drinks that maybe I could have the confidence to“ You stopped after seeing her grinning smirk on her face “Teaghan” you deadpanned and she laughed “I’m only kidding with you”
“I needed to talk to you too”.
You slightly blushed at her saying ‘needed’ but you looked away “It’s been a while since I’ve seen you” you hummed and she nodded “seven years to be exact” she added on and you grimaced “How was UCLA?” you asked and she smiled “It was great, a bit rocky at first but I got into it, found some life long friends” you smiled “that’s great and obviously your living your dream now”
She smiled “I wouldn’t say dream-“ “oh shut up”
She laughed softly before gesturing her drink to you “What’s brought you here on a holiday?” she asked and you shook your head “not a holiday, I’m here for good” you said proudly and she raised her brows “oh shit” she laughed “well warning for the weather but from memory you like the cold” she smiled and you agreed.
A silence went over and you grimaced, remembering what you had done to her after high school.
“I’m sorry,” you said and she looked at you “What?” “For after school, I just- you were moving to America for four years and I was still at home I just got scared” you trailed off and the girl nodded “Oh”
“yeah” you murmured, looking away before the soccer player turned your head back to her “After a while I realised, my roommate Jessie kinda yelled at me for being upset and then I got scared and never communicated back”
“Jessie seems nice”
“She’s Canadian”
“Sounds about right” you both laughed and you grabbed your wine “I’m going to open this,” you said, a bit awkwardly if you said so yourself “Do you want me to come?” Teaghan asked and you smiled “Yes please”.
“I did that!” Emily yelled as you both walked by her, the two of you just laughing at your friends antics.
181 notes · View notes
foreingersgod · 1 month
Note
need need need something about Caitlin being obsessed with her girlfriend and talking about her non stop in interviews, insta ect
Obsessed . CC
pairing: caitlin clark x reader
synopsis: caitlin always finds a way to talk about you
A/N: NOT PROOF READ
༶•┈┈୨♡୧┈┈•༶
1. interviews
it was the end of an amazing game, not just for iowa, but especially for caitlin. she hadn’t played a game that well in her entire career, scoring more than her average and making shots from deeper than ever before. she had everyone on their feet the entire night cheering for her as she completely annihilated the other team.
you were there to watch her, as you were every other game. watching caitlin play had to be one of your favorite, most rewarding things to watch as a girlfriend. she’s worked for hard for long and she was finally getting the recognition she deserves.
after the post-game excitement had worn off, the team prepared for the following interviews. typically, you didn’t stick around for them, opting to head home and wait for caitlin so you could congratulate her in your own special way. but with such an amazing game for caitlin, you decided to stick around and watch.
it was like she was a natural, surrounded by all the microphones and flashing cameras. she looked proud and confident, ready for any and all questions. they asked her the usual questions and she answered assertively. but one particular question caught your attention.
“the effort you’ve put into basketball has been apparent throughout your career, but your fans want to know more. who do you credit for keeping you so motivated and successful off the court?”
she bit back a smile, lip tugged between her teeth as she listened to the interviewer. caitlin looked out into the sea of people, eyes finding yours somewhere in the back before answering.
“yea, no there’s a lot of people i could think of that have been absolutely incredible,” she said “you know obviously my parents and bothers, my teammates and friends. they’ve all been really supportive of me. but i do also want to credit my girlfriend, YN. i mean she’s been there for me day after day, she’s really the reason i’m able to keep going and i definitely wouldn’t be where i’m at now if it weren’t for her. so yea, i have a truly amazing support group behind me, it’s wild.”
you couldn’t help but blush hearing her mention your name up there. she was so sweet and so modest when it came to things like this and she always made sure you knew how much she really needed you.
after the interview, she came up to you, sweaty and exhausted. a big goofy grin still glued to her face as she gravitated into you.
“i love you so much” she said to you “i meant what i said in there, i really don’t know what i’d do without you”
you pulled her into you tighter, so close you could feel her pulse as your lips met the back of her ear.
“i love you more”
2. social media
caitlin posted you on a regular basis at this point (and you posted her just as much). she was so whipped, always posting photos of you to her instagram to show you off.
caitlinclark22
Tumblr media
♡ liked by its.yn, katemartin03, and 799,403 others
caitlinclark22 obsessed with you @its.yn
view all 25,234 comments
its.yn baby :’)
⤷ caitlinclark22 it’s true <3
gabbie.marshall my moms actually
ur.sister the cutest couple everrrr
user7838 brb crying right now
caitandynfan PARENTS
katemartin03 this is making me tear up i’ll be honest
⤷ its.yn stawppp
caitlinclark22
Tumblr media
♡ liked by its.yn, caitlinfan180, and 876,221 more
caitlinclark22 i’m in love with you in every universe, happy anniversary @its.yn
view all 36,479 comments
its.yn i’m actually so in love with you it’s insane
bueckersgirl52 this is the cutest thing i’ve ever seen
jadagyamfi soulmates fr
ynsbiggestfan i love them guys omg
3. around your friends
she honestly didn’t even know she did it because if she did, it would be way worse. the amount of times you got brought up in conversation was starting to get a bit ridiculous. yours and caitlin’s friends love the both of you, thought you were perfect for each other, but if they had to hear ‘YN said’ or ‘you know what happened with YN the other day?’ one. more. time. they were gonna lose it.
caitlin just loved talking about you. she spent every waking moment with you anyways so it was especially hard to not bring up in some sort of way. she really couldn’t care if her friends got sick of it or not.
“hey caitlin” kate asked as the team sat around the living room of your apartment. caitlin had invited the girls over to chill for the night, catch up without the weight of basketball hanging over their shoulders “i had meant to ask how that new restaurant downtown was?”
“oh man it was awesome” she responded “if you get the chance, definitely go. the food was incredible, you know me and YN actually wen-”
“caitlin i love you, but i swear to god please spare us from whatever mushy gushy relationship stuff you’re about to tell us” hannah chimed in from the seat next to caitlin. the girls laughed, glad she spoke up before caitlin began rambling about you again.
“whatever, you guys are just jealous” she rolled her eyes, playfully shoving hannah’s shoulder.
she didn’t mind how the team grew tired of her rambling, she probably would be too if she were them. but you were the soul thing that occupied her mind and she wouldn’t give that up for anything.
272 notes · View notes
winterrrnight · 1 month
Note
bsf!Rafe who for once gets jealous and annoyed, and it's reader's time to remind him he's still reader's favorite boy
I adore your mind anon 😭😭 jealousy is such a pretty color on rafe <3 this is fr my favourite pairing to write for at the moment so I’m literally always and forever willing to discuss thoughts on them!! <3
bsf!rafe who gets sad jealous when he sees some other guy flirt with you… <3 listen to babydoll by ari abdul, cause rafe calls reader babydoll hehe <3 cw: suggestive content (no actual smut): intimacy, tension and neck kissing, rafe gets jealous, minimal swearing, rafe calls reader babydoll once, reader is a no bullshit taking kind of person, alcohol consumption <3 for @chenslucy (I love love love you heaps anna 💚)
part of this little universe <3
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
you didn’t even mean to, it just happened.
he cornered you at the bar when all you wanted was to get some beer for you and rafe, and said things like he’s been looking at you since you came inside the party mansion, and thought you’re the prettiest person he’s ever laid his eyes on. you knew it’s all the alcohol in his system talking; he wasn’t even all up in your face yet you could smell the alcohol on his breath.
it took you quite some time to tear away from the conversation; after a lot of convincing from your side that you were not into him, even when he kept on flattering you more and more. you finally escaped the conversation, letting out a deep sigh as you hold two cups of beer in your hand, the next task being to find rafe in the huge crowds.
little did you know, you were under the microscopic vision of rafe. he was in a corner of the party, watching you with his hawk like eyes as the guy talked with you. he couldn’t hear a thing, but from what he saw from the distance, you were being flirted with, and he wasn’t sure you were trying to avoid him or were enjoying it.
he contemplated coming over to break the conversation off, but decided against it. he didn’t know why, but he decided to just watch it all play out, and to see how you react. but what was not helping was his burning jealousy. how can some other man talk to you that way, and even think of making you his?
with a lot of struggle, you found your way through the crowds and finally spotted rafe. you could see he’s slumped in a corner, a scowl on his face. “here you go,” you said, holding out his cup as you took a sip from your own cup. rafe didn’t even look at you, just took the cup from your hand and gulped down most of the beer in one go.
“geez calm down,” you said, furrowing your brows a bit as you watched him down his drink too quick. he still didn’t look at you, and only finished off the drink in another sip. he tossed the empty plastic cup somewhere aside on the floor, and you watched it roll off and get crunched under someone’s foot.
you looked back up to see rafe’s jaw tightened, the scowl had not left him and his eyes were narrow. he was looking anywhere but at you.
“what’s up with you?” you asked, taking a sip from your drink and peering at him from over the rim of the cup.
“nothin’,” he mumbled incoherently under his breath, still not making any sort of eye contact with you. his eyes roamed around the party almost nervously, as if examining each detail and fixing it in his mind.
you rolled your eyes at his answer. “that’s not gonna cut it, come on, out with it. what’s up?”
he grumbled something incoherently again, but this time, you were not having it at all. the lack of eye contact, the bare minimum words; you had enough.
you took hold of his wrist and practically dragged him out of the party mansion, maneuvering through the sweaty crowd of young adults. rafe got caught off guard at first, but didn’t fight and he followed your lead. you led him outside where it was much more quiet, the music a blur and maybe a person or two hanging out, but it was more or less quite silent. you both were right besides the pool, and you sat down, pulling him with you too.
“what’s wrong? speak up, now, because I’m not having that mumbling nonsense you’ve been doing,” you said, your voice a bit cold as you took a sip of your drink.
you could see rafe looking at the water in the pool, the reflections of the calm water dancing across his handsome face.
“jus’ didn’t like you flirting with that dude, ’s all,” he muttered.
you furrowed your brows at him, almost confused as to what he was referring to but catching up quickly. “I wasn’t flirting with him, he was flirting with me. and being quite forward about it too,”
“yeah but you were smiling and laughing, don’t think I didn’t catch that,” he muttered again, his gaze not leaving the pool water.
“cause I was tryna let him down easy! I didn’t want to come off extremely rude,” you said.
rafe didn’t say anything or looked up from the water. you let out a sigh at the sight and kept your cup aside, scooting closer to him.
“look at me rafe,” you mumbled, your breath dancing across his ear. he slowly turned his head, his blue eyes meeting yours under the reflections of the water; the reflections a subtle green due to the dark green tiles at the bottom of the pool.
“I don’t care about that random dude, at all,” you murmured. “I never would, okay? fuck, I didn’t even catch his name, and frankly, I’m not interested in knowing his name,”
you could see his eyes softening. the moonlight along with the green water reflections lightened his eyes to an electric blue instead of the warm blue you usually saw him with.
“yeah?” he whispered, his brain suddenly registering how close you were to him.
“mhm,” you hum, your hand coming up to rest at the side of his neck as you gently rubbed the skin with your thumb.
you could see rafe’s eyes fluttering when he felt you starting to apply some pressure at the side of his neck, almost as if the sensation was sparking the feeling of pleasure in his veins.
“why would I do that when… I’ve got you?” you whispered, your hand coming off his neck for a moment but quickly replaced by your lips, a gentle kiss delivered under the whites of the moon and the greens of the pool.
rafe let out a soft sigh at the feeling, his head involuntarily tilting back as his hands slipped around your shoulders, holding onto you for stability when your kisses became more repetitive, yet were slow and lingered on his skin for a moment each time.
“you’re my favorite boy, always and forever, and don’t you ever forget that yeah?” you whispered, your lips parting from his neck for a second before attaching themselves back again, the same slow speed carried by you.
you could feel rafe’s nails dig into your shoulders through the fabric of your clothing, and that only prompted you to kiss him even more.
as your lips trailed up to his ear to gently press behind the delicate skin of his ear, rafe’s lips parted to let out the softest gasp, his body only craving that sensation on every inch of his skin.
“oh…” he gasped softly, tightening his hold on your shoulders.
“oh babydoll...”
— —
I think bsf!rafe’s nickname for reader would totally be babydoll, might include that more in the rest of the fics for them :p ANYWAYS I love them so so much and I would love to have any requests you may have for them ahhhh
316 notes · View notes
croimilis · 2 years
Text
The Arrangement
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
title:  the arrangement
characters:  bradley ‘rooster’ bradshaw x doctor!mitchell!reader (rooster calls them angel)
words: 20k +
themes: childhood friends to strangers to friends to lovers, fake dating (minor), fluff, , smut, mutual pinning, idiots not realising they’re in love
rating: 18+
warnings: female identifying reader and female anatomy used, mentions of parental and canon character death, panic attacks, fingering (f receiving), oral (f receiving), fingering, penetrative sex (p in v), rooster has a lieutenant kink, rooster in dress whites, praise kink, unprotected sex, scratching, biting, cream pie, overstimulation
summary: 'he laughed, my darling you will never be unloved by me you are too well tangled in my soul' @atticuspoetry
You and rooster made an arrangement when you were 18 years old, that if either of you needed a date to an event and you were both single you would be each others date, you try your best to be at every celebration and ceremony for your education and respective careers. you managed to keep this up for a while, but the life of a doctor and the life of a navy aviator never seem to line up and suddenly you find yourself not only cities but countries away from one another and the arrangement falls to the background of your minds that is until you move to San Diego and Rooster finds himself calling on your arrangement one last time.
a/n:  this ended up being sooo long and i am (not) sorry about it, i got so carried away with it. also this is the dress i imagined when writing this. also, i don’t consistently refer to Rooster as Bradley or Rooster in this, it switches so often. i also apologise if the smut is bad, i don’t write it often. MINORS DO NOT INTERACT this is an 18+ piece, I will be checking blogs that interact so please have an age indicator somewhere on your blog. this is part of the ‘fly me to the moon universe’
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Rooster was sure the world stopped the minute you walked through the doors behind your father, it had been over 10 years since he had last seen you and yet he knew it was you instantly. If anybody asked, he would say it was your eyes that gave you away as being (Y/N) Florence-Mitchell. The same emerald green as your father, full of life and happiness as they crinkled at the sides when you smiled at Penny across the bar, giving your soon to be step mother a wave as your father guided you through the crowd and straight towards the group of aviators that made up the dagger squadron. 
Realising your destination, Rooster's heart began to beat erratically as he stood from his bent position where he had been planning on taking his shot at the pool table, causing a confused look and a 'dude' from Hangman. Out of all the ways he had imagined and dreamed about reuniting with you, he never would have imagined it happened in Fightertown, never mind at the Hard Deck.
Yet here you are, getting closer and closer and he swears his heart is gonna beat straight out of his chest. You're beautiful, you always had been but what had once been a soft and innocent beauty when you were younger and never knew a life without Bradley had turned into sharp edges and maturity as you found what it meant to be your own person without him. He was awestruck to put it lightly as his eyes stalked you through the bar until you were standing just at the other end of the pool table, Mavericks arm wrapped tightly around your shoulder as he made introductions. 
“Everybody this is my daughter, Dr (Y/N) Florence-Mitchell.” With a smile you rolled your eyes at your father's insistence on using your title, he was very proud of everything you accomplished in your life and career and while he very rarely actually used the words ‘I’m proud of you’ he always made sure to show it when he showed you off to other people. “Please call me (Y/N/N)” 
With pleasant smiles and shaking hands everyone introduced themselves, though you had heard about all of them so many times you were sure you could pick out each and everyone member of the dagger squad by name if you tried. Your eyes moved over them all the same as they introduced themselves, taking in their features and finally putting faces to names. Maverick was the absolute worst at having pictures on his phone, preferring to keep a hard copy of photos in his hanger and you were never around the hanger anymore, much to busy with your own life that you could only really talk to your father over the phone, especially considering he was usually on the other side of the country or world. But maybe now that dagger squad had become a permanent fixture at Top Gun for whenever they were needed and you had taken a job in San Diego (that Mav was still completely unaware of) you would see the old man a little more. 
Your eyes finally made their way to the other side of the pool table where the WSO Bob sat with a small smile on his face as he introduced himself, finally your eyes met with Roosters and he swears he nearly melted at the sight, at the friendliness and tenderness towards him that remained after all these years, and your smile. God your smile still made him weak at the goddamn knees and he silently curses to himself about how you still have such an effect on him and how he should be over his silly childhood crush. “Bradley”
Walking around the pool table, Rooster gladly opens his arms for you as you unwrap your father from your shoulder and meet him in the middle, wrapping your arms around his torso as he wraps his around your shoulders, placing a kiss to your forehead as he does. It was comforting, to the both of you, it was something he always did before you grew apart, when you were still an everyday presence in each other's lives. You had missed it. It had been far too long since you had even spoken to each other, never mind seeing each other. “Hey angel.”
The familiarity of the nickname warms you from the inside, or maybe that was just the heavy radiating of Bradley as he held you in his arms. Or maybe it was the flush slowly spreading up your body and making its way to your face as you relish in how nice it feels to be held by him once again, or maybe it is because you're thinking about just how handsome Bradley had become since you last saw him. 
He had always had a bit of boyish charm about him, that cheeky smile he usually sported that was so similar to that of his fathers always drew the ladies in when he was turned their way pair that with the fact that he was always athletic and fit and you had a deadly combination that turned Rooster into quite the heart throb when he was younger. But now, you swear he's never looked better, even as he sports that ridiculous mustache he started growing when he was in college, all rugged muscles and that same charming smile alongside the new air of confidence and maturity that was unrecognizable to you.  
Never one to have a moment taken from him, the voice of Hangman forces the two of you to seperate, though you still stand close to one another. “How long you in town for?” With a gentle chuckle you cross yours arms over your chest and appraise but your father and Bradley before you answered, they both looked expectant. You had told your father you were in Fighter town for around 2 weeks but had yet to drop the bombshell that you were relocating to San Diego permanently. 
“Well I’m in Fighter town for the next 2 weeks, staying at an air bnb close to the base.” You eyed your father as he sent you a small glare, he didn’t know you were coming and so he couldn’t insist on you staying with him and Penny and that was deliberate not only did you want to surprise him but you wanted your own space, somewhere you could retreat too if need be and have some time to yourself because you were sure that every moment he could your father would be at your side to make up for not only the time he missed as an adult but the time he missed out on when you were a kid. “But after that…I am permanently relocating to San Diego.” 
You had to bite your lip to stop the giggle that tickled your throat as both Bradley and Maverick whipped their heads round to stare at you, mouths and eyes wide with shock. “(Y/N) (M/N) Florence-Mitchell!” You had to giggle at your dad’s tone as you turned to look at him with innocent eyes and a small smirk, “Yes?” Though Mav tried his hardest to look stern and serious, ready to scold you for not telling him, he can’t help but smile at the fact that you weren’t going to be so far away now. 
“What?” Now you turned to Bradley, who’s shocked expression had lessened a little but you could tell from the pinch of his brows and the down turn of his lips that he was still confused. “I wanted to surprise my dad, that was the whole purpose of this trip. Safe to say I surprised him. But I uh, I got offered head  of the ED and trauma at one of the hospitals in San Diego a few weeks back and I accepted it. Spent the last few weeks sorting out a place to live and getting ready to move, I start there in 3 weeks.” 
Strong arms wrap around you as Maverick brings you into a tight hug with a chuckle and a kiss to your forehead. “That's amazing news kid.” As he lets you go, your eyes meet with Bradley’s and you smile at him, which he reciprocates before turning to Phoenix who pulls his attention away from you and back to the pool game they were playing. 
Though now he was playing much worse than he was before, he was sloppy as his eyes followed you as you flitted between the crowd of aviators getting to know everyone and he was sure Phoenix would kick his ass in the morning for making them lose against the tag-team of Hangman and Coyote but he couldn’t bring himself to care, though she wasn’t really going to catching onto the love sick look on her friends face the minute he caught sight of you. All he cared about was the fact that you were here and even when you left you would only be 30 minutes away from him and he was determined to not let you slip out of his life once again. 
------
The next time Bradley sees you is three days later, not that he’s counting or anything, and the squad are on the beach playing some dog fight football to relax after a grueling training session with Maverick. You had been at the Hard Deck with Penny and Amelia looking at some bridesmaid dresses for the pair of you to wear at the upcoming wedding of Penny and Maverick, your eyes occasionally moving from the laptop in front of you down the beach to where they were playing. You had to admit it was quite the sight and you just couldn’t help yourself from watching, I mean who could blame you.
The sight of the 12 aviators, excluding Hondo and Mav who were now sitting on the sidelines enjoying just watching their squad enjoy themselves, shirtless and sweaty would make even a nun stop and stare. But your eyes were on one particular aviator and his on you, it seemed that every time you looked over his eyes were already on you, a smirk on his face as he sends a wink your way that has you rolling your eyes everytime. 
“So… you and Rooster.” Penny’s voice pulls you away from your staring and you turn to her with a questioning look that she rolls her eyes at with a scoff. “Oh come on (Y/N), I’m not blind. I can see the way you two look at each other, you can’t tell me there’s nothing there.” 
With a gentle huff, you fold your arms and place them on the table in front of you, pushing your laptop forward slightly as you do, “There is nothing there Penny. He was my best friend for 23 years and then we drifted apart, him busy becoming one of the best naval pilots currently serving and me busy becoming the best doctor I could.” A soft hmm falls from Penny’s lips, one that perfectly conveys a very sarcastic ‘I believe you’, “Are you sure about that? You didn’t see the way his entire face lit up when he saw you in the Hard Deck the other day, I swear that boy looked like he was on cloud 9 the minute he held you in his arms,”
Rolling your eyes, you shake your head at your step mother and tell her once again that there is nothing romantic about your relationship with Bradley. At least now anyway, but you would never tell her about the fact you’re pretty sure you were in love with him in college. “Bullshit.” Eyes widening in shock, you turn to Amelia with your mouth open and she at least looks a little bashful about her outburst obviously not meaning to say it out loud as her cheeks flush a little and her mouth gapes a little. 
“Sorry,” her eyes flit to her mother, expecting to be scolded but Penny is simply watching her with amusement in her eyes, “but it’s true.” Leaning forward in her chair, Amelia places her head in her palm as her eyes flit between you and the aviators on the beach. “Look, I know I’m only a teenger and I know nothing about relationship and being in love and all that adult stuff” at the words ‘adult stuff’ she uses air quotes that makes you let out a small chuckle, “but Rooster looks at you the same way Mav looks at Mom, and from the photos I’ve seen the way Goose looked at your aunt Carole.”  
Moving to look down the beach once again, you smile as you see the aviators carrying Bob about on their shoulders with a small chant of his name, Rooster is once again looking at you and this time you give him a small wave and a smile as he offers you a salute in return. Behind your back, Penny and Amelia share a knowing glance and a smile seeing how completely fucking  gone you were for Bradley Bradshaw. “Why don’t you go bring them down some bears to cool them off? Maybe you and Rooster can talk a little.” 
Though you rolled your eyes, knowing Penny was simply scheming, you did as she suggested, pilling some beer into a cooler she had on hand and carrying it down the beach to where your dad and the rest of the squad sat as they took a breather. Placing a kiss to your dad’s cheek as he turned his head towards you and greeted you with a gentle ‘hey honey’ you smile at the aviators as you set the cooler on the sand as you announce your presence to the rest of the group. “I bring gifts” 
You’re meet with a chorus of thanks and greetings, and of course a flirty remark from Hangman who got hit up the side of the head thanks to Phoenix who had planted herself next to the Texan which caused you to let out a laugh as you bent down to open up the cooler and begin handing out the cold beers, and soda for Bob. As you go to hand Rooster one he smiles at you and instead of taking the beer from you, offers his hand out, palm facing up as if asking to take your hand, “Walk with me angel?” 
You nod your head gently and place the bear back in the cooler, placing your freehand in his to allow him to guide you through the lounging aviators that were lying haphazardly across the sand. Though Rooster’s hand was sweaty, you had to admit to yourself that you enjoyed the few seconds in which your hand was clasped in his. It reminded you of simpler times, walking to school hand-in-hand as your mothers walked behind the two of you, playing with his fingers as you lay on his bed as he lamented about the most recent girl whose heart he broke by telling them he wasn’t interested, and even of less simple times where you would hold onto his hand in the hospital waiting rooms as his mom's health began to decline, and him holding yours the day you got the call that your mom had been in a major accident involving a drunk driver and he drove you all the way from Virginia to your home town, holding onto one another at the funerals of both Carole and your mother as if you were the last people you both had in the world, and in a way you were. While Maverick was very much present in your life now as an adult, growing up he was never really around throwing himself into missions and detachments to distract from the pain of losing Goose, you saw him at holidays and birthdays and got a few letters through the year if you were lucky, but you really only had your mom, your aunt Carole, and Bradley until you were an adult. 
“What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours?” Rooster’s voice cut through your thoughts and you let out a soft little ‘hmm’ as you came back to reality and looked over to him, ignoring the fact that his hand was still in yours despite it no longer needing to be, “I lost you there for a second angel, where’d you drift of to?” 
You gave him a sad smile and looked out to the ocean as you walked, “Just thinking about how the last time I held your hand was my mom’s funeral.” He let out a soft ‘oh’ and gave your hand a soft squeeze as you turned round to face him once again. “And about how much I’ve missed you B.”
You always knew you missed Bradley, he had been such a constant in your life with your mom and aunt Carole being best friends that bought houses right next to each other and were basically co-parents for the pair of you growing up and by the point you were in high school the two of you were attached at the hip, only really seen without the other when in classes you didn’t share together, hell, you even ended up at the same college as one another when the time came. 
So when you slowly faded out of each other's lives it was like you slowly lost a part of yourself, you always found yourself wanting to turn to Rooster whenever anything important happened. Like when you did your first solo surgery during your internship in Seattle, or when you meet the guy you thought you were gonna marry only for him to turn round and break your heart, though if you were being honest you weren’t as upset about that as you should have been, or even to tell him about the little things in life like the day you went to the pound with a friend and ended up coming home with a little scruff ball of a dog who turned out to be part german shepherd and grew up with the size to prove it. 
Even after 10 years, you still found yourself thinking ‘I should tell Bradley about this’ and then getting disheartened when you realise, you can’t. You had no real way of contacting him, you knew you could reach out to Maverick but that felt like crossing a line, a complete invasion of privacy, and even if you did reach out to Maverick he would only really know roughly where he was but not how to contact him,  and it broke you over and over again. But seeing him, it hit you like a ton of bricks just how much you missed him and with the way your heart twisted with the realisation you made sure to take a mental note to not let Penny know or find out because she would have the smuggest grin and ‘I told you so’ mentality about it, seeing him again truly felt like a piece of your soul had been returned to its rightful place. 
“I’ve missed you too angel.” If you thought you missed Bradley, he missed you just as much if not more and had spent so many sleepless nights searching you up on social media and google to keep up with your life and see how you were doing. When he was at basic, he tried to write letters, something that he could send you to let you know he was still thinking about you but he couldn’t get the words out. Couldn’t articulate just how much he missed you without it sounding far too much like ‘I love you’ and that was not something he wanted to tell you in a letter, that was something he needed to say in person, so he sent nothing instead. 
He had saw you at your med-school graduation, smiled you and told you how proud he was of you but he never told you, he apologised for the lack of communication blaming being busy and not having a chance and you did the same, med-school had kicked your ass and meant you just did not have the time to sit down and put thought to paper, or email, to send to him. And then he got deployed and the cycle started again, he would start writing you a letter and then he would trash it because it didn’t like the way it sounded and even the ones he liked never got sent as he lost the nerve and instead stashed them in a box that now lived under his bed, and you started your internship to and communication was run into the ground. 
He was just glad you were a social media person, while he wasn’t and rarely posted on any accounts he had, he got to watch your life unfold through the screen. He watched you enter relationships which made his heart twist in pain as he thought about you being with someone that wasn’t him and then he watched those relationships end which hurt even more because he couldn’t be there to comfort like he had been when you were younger. He watched as you moved from Seattle after your internship being offered a position in one of the best trauma centres in the country where you adopted your scruff ball that had been adequately named ‘shaggy’. He watched as you posted photos of you and your dad, though his own relationship with Maverick was in the gutter, he was happy to see yours healing. Happy that you had someone when he wasn’t there. 
Now that you were back in his life, he felt like that one piece of the puzzle that had been missing since he enlisted had finally been put back into place, though he would never admit it anyone, especially Phoenix after she interrogated him about your relationship after you had left the Hard Deck that first night, he didn’t want her to have the satisfaction of known that he was in fact, in far too deep with you even after 10 years after he spent so long denying that there was anything romantic between the two of you.
Though your admissions hung heavy around you, as if waiting for one of you to reach out and grab it in an admission of blame of whose fault it was you drifted apart, conversation flowed naturally between the two of you as you caught each other up on the details and events in your lives for the past 10 years, neither one of you wanting to play the blame game though it was heavy on your heads because you both knew you were equally to blame. 
As you talked and caught up, you were none the wiser to the lingering gazes of the squad of aviators who sat with either a questioning look or a smug smirk on their faces (Phoenix and Hangman specifically) as one of them voiced the question to Maverick, “What’s going on with those two?”
With a shake of his head, Maverick let out a small sigh and moved his eyes away from the form of his daughter and surrogate nephew as they walked hand in hand along the shore line and to the aviators who had now downed their beers and were getting ready for another round of dogfight football without Rooster. Pushing his aviators back up his nose, Maverick laid back in his lounge chair and shrugged his shoulders, “They were attached at the hip once upon a time, they’re just catching up.” 
Though his tone was playful, there was a warning edge to it that warned the others to drop the subject because truthfully even Maverick didn’t know what was going on between the two of you. He knew you were close growing up and you grew apart as adults, something you lamented to him about as you healed your relationship with him after graduating college, but watching you two he could finally see what your mother saw every time you two were together. The undying, unbridled love in each other's eyes that you were too blinded to see, the same kind of love he saw in Carole and Gooses eyes every day. Yeah, Maverick found himself thinking, maybe your mom was right and you were gonna be Mrs.Bradshaw one day. 
---
Its 2 weeks later and you’re finally moved into your new place in San Diego, only 30 minutes away from Fightertown on a good day and 60 on a bad day, a 3 bedroom, 2 bathroom (1 ensuite, 1 main), bungalow with an open plan living room and kitchen. It was a nice bungalow, sitting right beside the beach and a small garden out your front, the amount of bed rooms meant one could be converted into an office or home gym while the other can be a storage room, maybe changing into a baby room a few years down the line. And it was all yours, after years of renting, you owned your own home and you couldn't be happier. 
You had been moved in within 5 days with the help of your father and dagger squad who spent most of their evenings helping you move furniture and unpack everything after it had arrived. Though you were pretty sure they were doing it under the orders of your father, it was nice to have them around. The squad were your dad’s family, which meant by extension they were yours now and it was nice to get to know them. You grew especially close with Siren, Phoenix and Halo, the three happy to have another woman around to break up the testosterone, especially one who could handle Hangman’s ego and kept him and Rooster in line when things started to get heated between them. 
Your relationship with Rooster also got better, since that day on the beach where you seemed to walk the entire length of the beach and back as you talked, though you weren’t as close as you were when you were younger, which was physically impossible as he had training and drills every day and you were helping Penny with both wedding planning and in the Hard Deck on busy nights, you were still close. 
You were happy to find all the quirks and mannerisms you had memorised still existed, like the way his lip upturned when he was scheming or the how he fiddled with his dog tags when he was nervous or thinking (when you were young he would always fiddle with his dads), turning the metal over his fingers again and again, or how when he was lying he would scratch behind his right ear and his eyebrow would twitch slightly (honestly, it was such a small reaction that most people didn't notice it) everything about him so familiar and it was welcome because it meant he was still your Bradley even after all this time. 
Which is why when Rooster walked into your bungalow that night, pizza and beer in his hand with a certain look in his eye, you knew immediately that he wanted something. You watched him carefully with your arms crossed over your chest as you leaned against your kitchen sink and he placed the pizza down on your island. He was avoiding your gaze, another nervous habit when he was scared to ask something, instead looking over your kitchen as if he hadn’t been there every night for the past week. With a gentle sigh you moved forward, uncrossing your arms and putting your hands on the island so you were now leaning on it instead. 
“Spit it out Bradshaw. What do you want?” 
Rubbing at the back of his neck, Rooster almost looks sheepish as he also leans on the island with his forearm against the cold granite and this only makes you raise an eyebrow at him in a questioning manner. 
“You see…” You very rarely saw Bradley struggle to ask for something, especially not from you as there was very little you would say no to him about, now he seemed nervous as if what he was asking would cause you to reach over and slap him across the face. “I, uh, I wanted to call upon our arrangement one last time.” 
Now, whatever you were expecting him to say it was certainly not that and the shock was clear on your face as you quite literally stood up straight with wide eyes and your mouth opening and closing. It had been a while since you thought about your arrangement with Bradley, years even as the last time it came into play was your med-school graduation 10 years ago, before everything fell apart. While the arrangement was something the two of you agreed upon almost 20 years earlier as freshly graduated high schoolers, you still remembered it like it was yesterday. 
---- 
It was just after your high school graduation, your mother had organised a small party with a few of your relatives that lived nearby and a few friends from outside of school but you and Bradley snuck away in his old Bronco he had gotten as soon as he got his licence (it was almost the exact same one as Gooses) and you ended up in what you had dubbed ‘your secret spot’. It was a silly name, but it was where the two of you would always go to escape when the world got a little bit too much, either together or alone. After Bradley parked near the large oak tree that took up most of the clearing, you clambered out of the car and laid down the blanket you had brought with you, popping open the champagne you had snuck off one of the tables at the party. 
Letting out a content sigh, you plopped yourself down on the blanket, your legs spreading out in front of you as you leaned back on your arms with your head thrown back to look at the stars that decorated the night sky. Your eyes traced over the shapes of the constellations, following them until an image formed in your mind of what they were meant to be. You knew them all, and their stories, that was something your mom had taught you. Bradley settled next to you, one leg propped up so he could lean his arm on it, the other pressing against yours alongside his shoulder as he leaned back on his hand, following you in looking up at the stars. 
Bradley never understood your fascination with the stars, you had explained it to him once telling him a story your mom constantly repeated to you about how you would never settle at night unless she took you out to the stars and told you their stories, it seems that even as a baby you found them calming. You told him that even if the world was in chaos and falling apart around you, the stars were always there, they were the one constant in a world where nothing else was and looking at them brought you comfort. But no matter how much you explained it, and how much he said he got it, there was always a part of him that never quite knew what you meant but that never stopped him from listening as you explained the different constellations to him, no matter how many times he had already heard the story. 
The two of you sat in silence for a while, passing the bottle of champagne between you quietly, simply revelling in each other's company because you knew things were gonna be different come September time. Sure, you were going to the same college things were going to be different, you were hoping to join a sorority and Bradley was going to try out for the baseball team, you didn’t imagine you would have the same time for each other that you have now given you were never apart for more than an hour or two when you weren’t asleep. Eventually you moved from your sitting positions, instead opting to lie on the blanket, you with your arms on your stomach and Bradley with his arms under his head causing the muscles in his arms to flex and you cursed him for it, finding it hard not to look at him as he did. 
“I have a proposition.” Turning your head to look at Bradley with an amused smirk, you see he’s already looking at you with soft eyes and an even softer smile and you raise your eyebrow at him. Bradley turns on his side, using his arm to prop up his head, and you do the same giving him your full attention. 
“Go on, you’ve piqued my interest.”
He rolls his eyes at the teasing tone in your voice and lightly shoves your shoulder, just enough that you wobble but not enough that you fall over which causes you to giggle. “Come on, I’m being serious.”
Wiping the smile from your mouth, you put on a fake serious face, “Okay, okay, I’m serious.” Bradley only rolls his eyes again but he doesn’t shove you, instead his free hand starts to play with a loose strand of fabric on the blanket, his eyes casting down to avoid meeting yours as he spoke. 
“We make a promise, an agreement, that when we get to college and even after we won’t forget about one another. Like, if one of us has an event or a party, and we’re both single, we go together, if one of us has a ceremony or an award or any sort of celebration we go and support the other.” 
His eyes moved up to meet yours, having been scared you were going to tell him no. Tell him that now you were grown you wanted some independence from him, a chance to see who you were without Bradley Bradshaw attached at your hip. But you don’t, instead you reach out your hand, fingers clenched closed with your pinky extended and a small smile on your face. 
“I promise B” Bradley reaches out and intertwines your pinky fingers together. 
--- 
And that was the start of your agreement with Bradley Bradshaw that saw him as your date to your first sorority event and you as his to the college baseball formal, it’s what saw you at multiple events together throughout college and saw peoples always asking about if you were dating or not, with some of your sorority sisters commenting on the fact that you were lucky to have him. It was what saw him supporting you when you were given an award by the school for academics and you supporting him when he got MVP three years in a row with the baseball team, it was what had you in the crowd of his graduation from the naval academy and him in the crowd of your med-school graduation. But after you started to drift apart, the agreement fell apart with it and it hadn’t been brought up since. Until now that is
“The arrangement?” Bradley let out a small chuckle and stopped rubbing at his neck, instead now leaning on the island with both arms as his eyes swept across the room, determined not to meet your stare he tried to find something, anything he could focus on instead of you because he was sure he would see rejection in your eyes. Finally, his eyes settled on the photos on your fridge, one of you and your friends on your graduation day, one of you and your dad working on the F-14  he had in his bunker, one of you and Shaggy from shortly after you got him, and one of you and him at your senior year prom. 
A small huff passes your lips as you look him up and down, once again crossing your arms over your chest your, “Okay, but I need details first.” Bradley’s eyes snapped from the photos on your fridge to your face as his mouth opened in shock, he was truly expecting you to say no. To tell him to fuck off, that it was a stupid promise made when you were teenagers but here you were agreeing. 
“You’re serious?” Rolling your eyes, you leaned forward onto the island once again, this time folding your arms over one another, matching the way Rooster was standing, and you slid forward slightly so your face was just millimetres away from Rooster and you had to stop your eyes from flickering down to his lips and imagining the way they would feel on yours. Rooster was having a similar issue, finding himself forcing his eyes to look into your eyes because he knew if he looked anywhere else he wouldn’t be able to stop himself from reaching out and pulling you into a bruising kiss.
“Of course I’m serious, I did pinky promise after all and we both know those are sacred.” With a small smile you suddenly pull back, all too aware of how the heat of his breath against your skin was starting to cause a blush to spread over your cheeks. Quickly you clear your throat and reach for the pizza on the counter, lifting it as you round the island and head towards your living room. Throwing yourself onto the sofa you place the pizza box on the coffee table and reach down to pet Shaggy who is asleep in his bed at the end of the sofa, motioning to the other side of the sofa with your hand, “Now, details.” 
Lifting the beer, and a bottle opened, Bradley joins you on the sofa and hands you an open beer, while you’re sat with your back against the arm of the sofa and your legs pulled up to your chest, Bradley leans back, stretches one arm around the back cushions of the sofa and spreads his legs in front of him. Taking a deep swig of beer, he lets out a sigh and runs his hand over his face before he starts to explain. 
“An old navy buddy is getting married on Saturday and I was invited to the wedding a while back,” Okay, so far so good, you think to yourself and you let a gentle ‘hmmm’ to let Rooster know you were listening as you took a swig of your own beer, “At the time I was just a guest, but one of his groomsmen has dropped out, well he’s been kicked out but that's another story for another time, so now there’s an uneven number of bridesmaids and groomsmen and the bridesmaids already have their dresses so it would be a complete waste of money to ask one of the bridesmaid to drop out and he doesn’t have any other close friends or family, his brother’s are already part of the grooms party” 
“B you’re rambling.” You very rarely saw Bradley rambling, only when he was really  really nervous like that time he asked Ashley Stone to be his prom date in junior year or when he confessed to his first college girlfriend. 
“Right, sorry. Anyway, he reached out to me and asked if I would be his groomsman, all the other guys are navy men, and I said yes, no problem. The thing is this all went down when I was still seeing that girl, Molly, I was telling you about and I had put down a plus one.” 
Realisation hits you and you nod your head along with what he’s saying, “So you want me to be your plus one.” His eyes, which had been staring up at your ceiling, move to your face and he nods slowly, but there’s something in his eyes that tells you that’s not all it is and you let out a small sigh and narrow your eyes at him. 
“There’s something else, isn’t there?” He nods solemnly and takes another swig of his beer before he leans forward and places his elbows on his knees, head turned towards you with an apologetic look on his face. 
“I heard Molly was going to be there with her new man, apparently he’s a friend of the brides, and I may have said I was bringing my new girl.” You close your eyes and curse at his stupidity, taking swig of your beer as you rubbed at your temples. 
“So you want me to be your date and play pretend as your girlfriend?” It wouldn’t be the first time you had pretended to be his girlfriend, you had done it once or twice in college when he was clearly uncomfortable when someone was flirting with him to chase him off, and he had pretended to be your  boyfriend numerous times when some creeps wouldn’t take the hint that you  wasn’t interested in them, but that was short bursts. This was going to be an all day thing, and you didn’t know if your heart could take that. 
“Pretty much.” Bradley knew it was a lot to ask, it even feel outside the parameters of your agreement and he was sure you were going to turn around any second now and tell him to get lost, that you wouldn’t do it. But as you opened your eyes with a resigned sigh and looked at him, he knew you weren’t going to do that. 
“Okay Bradshaw, you got a deal. But…” You were caught off guard by Bradley reaching over and pulling you into a tight embrace, practically putting you onto his lap as he did so as he muttered thank you over and over again into your ear. You hugged him back and let out a gentle chuckle before pulling back, your hands on Bradley’s shoulders as his remained your waist where he had pulled you in. 
Your heart picked up in your chest from the contact and you felt heat rush through your body as a blush spread across your cheeks, you didn’t want to pull away any further than you already were, you actually wanted to pull him closer to you and press your lips against his. In fact every muscle in your body was screaming at you to do just that but you didn’t listen, instead letting go of his shoulder and shuffling back to your position on the sofa. 
“As I was saying, I need to know details of the wedding. Time, theme, colours, bridesmaid colours, dress code, what you’re wearing.” You ran your hand through your hair, starting to panic a little the more you thought about it, which Bradley saw. He reached a hand out and took the one carding through your hair in his, pulling it to his lips and pressing a gentle kiss to it and something about the gentle intimacy of it almost stopped your breathing. 
“Stop panicking. I will text Mercury, uh, Gerard and ask him anything I don’t know and then I’ll text you. He’s asked all the groomsmen to wear their dress whites so it won’t be hard to match me. I don’t know the theme, the dress code for the reception for the women is princess? I don't actually know, and I don’t know about the colour scheme. But I will find out, I promise.” At Rooster’s words you calm a little, taking a few deep breaths to settle your racing heart before you nod. 
“Okay, okay.” He gives you a smile before dropping your hand and reaching over to the coffee table, flipping open the pizza lid and pulling out a slice, handing it to you with a smile, “Now let’s eat before it turns to ice.” 
--- 
Saturday rolls around quicker than you would have liked, you thought you would be over the nerves by now but as the day approached the only seemed to get worse and worse until you felt your chest constricting and your lungs felt like they were collapsing in on themselves as you struggled to breath. Eyes squeezed tight, your hands gripped onto your island lip with such force that you knew your knuckles were turning white even without looking at them. Your thoughts were spiralling a little, little what ifs that were nothing if not intrusive thoughts like what if Bradley’s doing this to embarrass you? What if he’s doing just to make his ex jealous? What if? What if? What if? They swarmed your mind and you felt like you were beginning to drown. 
Suddenly a hand is placed on your arm, slowly rubbing up and down the skin to soothe you and another is placed on your head slowly moving through your hair and you hear voices but they feel a million miles away, distorted by your heartbeat that was thundering in your ears. Slowly you opened your eyes, to see Natasha and Callie looking at you from either side with concern and you could see their mouths move but still couldn't quite make out the sound coming out. Callie removed her hand from your hair and instead used it to guide one of your own to her chest, where you could feel her taking deep long breaths and you tried your best to match the pattern. In for eight seconds, hold for six, out for eight and repeat. Your heart beat started to calm and you could start to make out what the girls at your side were saying. 
“That’s it (Y/N)....” 
“Nice and easy…”
“You’re okay…” 
The tightness in your chest slowly fades, it still lingers but it doesn’t inhibit your breathing anymore, and the rapid beating of your heart slows to a relatively normal rate. Finally, your hands release their grip on the island and you stretch your fingers open and closed to ease the ache that had settled in them. Your eyes move to Natasha, whose hand is still running up and down your arm and then to Callie who stills holds one of your hands against her chest with a small smile and look of appreciation. 
“Thank you guys.” 
They give you small nods in return, Callie lets go of your hand and instead wraps an arm around your shoulder and brings you into a hug while Natasha threads her fingers through your hand, “No need to thank us,” it was Natasha who spoke, “I’m just glad we arrived when we did.” 
Callie let out a soft ‘yeah’ agreeing with her girlfriend, “That looked pretty bad, you okay?” You had told the girls before about having panic attacks, you were at the Hard Deck one night, just the three of you, and some creep was not leaving you alone and you had a little freak out in the bathroom that they witnessed, but it had been a while since you had a full blown attack like the one you just experienced. You were glad the girls arrived then they did as well, you didn’t know how you were going to calm down from that one on your own and it was a gift to have them there grounding you. 
With a small nod you pull back from Callie, “Yeah, I’m good now. It’s just one bad thought spiralled into another and another and another and I didn’t know how to pull myself out.” Natasha’s hand moved from your arm to rub at your back softly, knowing your body is probably still pumping with adrenaline, to sooth you further, the looks of concern remained but their lips turned up into soft smiles. They knew you were nervous about the whole thing, having lamented to them your nerves and fears when you went out dress shopping only yesterday because Rooster didn’t give you the details you needed to find a dress sooner. 
The theme of the event was fairy tales and what can only be described as royaltycore, with the bride wearing a replica of the live action Cinderella dress and her bridesmaids baby blue and baby pink dresses obviously inspired by the dress worn by princess Aurora in sleeping beauty going by their shape (matching the wedding dress in the live action movie) and colour (an obvious nod to the changing blue and pink in the original animated feature), with a pastel colour scheme, Bradley had told you that guests would have to wear pastels that matched the table you were assigned and those wearing dresses were under orders (straight from the bride herself) to dress like the princess of their childhood dreams (and surprisingly she didn't care if you ended up looking better than her, it seems she just wanted to live out her childhood dream of living a fairy tale for just a few hours) , and the table you and Bradley would be placed at was designated the lavender table so you had to hunt for a lavender dress. 
Having found nothing in San Diego you, Natasha, and Callie all ended up driving over 2 hours to LA in the traffic and heat to try and find something you could wear. You had formal dresses, having attended many a charity gala and medical events but they were all dark navys and emerald greens, you weren’t really one for pastels and you certainly didn't have anything that made you feel like a princess, in fact most of your dresses made you feel like a display, a prize to be given to the highest bidder as you were paraded around to convince donors to up their donations with a flutter of your eyelashes and your tits pressed against their arms as you walked, so you had to go out and shop for something.
 While some of the dresses you found when in San Diego had potential, they were either the wrong shape or the wrong size (and you most definitely did not have time to have anything tailored) so you made the journey to L.A and finally found something in a small shop owned by an independent designer that had been recommended by Siren (who couldn’t join you as she was dragging a very nervous Bob to meet her family in Miami that weekend). You were lucky, it was the last of the dress in stock and it was just your size and, in Callies words, you looked like a knock-out in it. With dress in hand, the three of you made your way back to San Diego and settled in your respective homes just before midnight. 
Natasha removed her hand from your back as she felt your breathing even out completely, the tightness in your chest was now completely gone and your panic had settled though nervousness still brewed in the pit of your stomach, and she turned to Callie with a smile, “Now let’s get you all dolled up.”
That’s right, you forgot you asked them to help you get ready, well you told them you didn’t know what to do with your hair and makeup and didn’t have time to book in with anyone to get it professionally done, to which Natasha let you know that Callie is phenomenal at doing makeup making a joke that if she wasn’t a pilot she would be on a movie set somewhere doing makeup for the stars. Callie blushed at the compliment and let you know she could do yours for you, while also volunteering Natasha to do your hair because she was surprisingly good at it. And that’s why they were at your place at 8am in the morning after getting home so late at night. You were gonna have to buy them a bottle of wine or two to thank them later. 
Natasha guided you into your room, her hand in yours and placed you down in front of your vanity. It was an old thing, the one your mom used to keep in her room though she very rarely used it, but it was nice to have a piece of her. She turned you to the side, so you were facing the door into your ensuite while she positioned herself behind you and Callie positioned herself in front of you, placing her makeup bag on the vanity. You were thankful she brought it, the only makeup you had were the basics to make you look less like a zombie when out in the ED, some foundation, concealer, blush, eyeliner, and maybe three eyeshadow palettes none of which contained pastel colours. Under their instructions, you closed your eyes and let the girls get to work.
The ceremony was starting at 10, would be finished in 30 minutes and Rooster was coming to pick you up on his way to the reception venue, with the reception not due to start until 12, Rooster would pick up at 10.45, giving him time to get to the venue with the midday San Diego traffic.
Which was great, considering the fact that both Natasha and Callie restarted their entire process at least 3 times each drawing out the time it took for them to actually finish doing your hair and makeup, well that and the breaks you took to eat something and to sneak a drink of champagne that Callie had brought with her deciding you would need a little bit of an edge to calm your nerves before Rooster arrives. Between the stopping and restarting, your hair and makeup was finished by 10:40. 
Though you couldn’t see yourself yet, Callie had covered up the mirror halfway through because you kept trying to peek, the looks on Callie and Natasha’s face were enough to let you know you looked good. “Beautiful. Now get your ass into your dress, I can hear Rooster pulling up.”
Callie left the room, leaving Natasha to help you get into your dress. As yout stripped out of your pyjamas, folding them neatly and placing them on the edge of your bed, Natasha turned away towards your bedroom door and started to remove your dress from the protective covering given to you at the boutique yesterday, while you made your way to your underwear drawer and pulled out a lacy thong and a strapless bra in a matching colour out and put them on. You then turned to Natasha who had removed the dress from the hanger and was holding it folded over her arm, you let out a gentle ‘okay’ to let her know it was okay for her to turn around. 
While Natasha helped you into your dress, Callie let Rooster into your home with a smile and a bit of a questioning look as she noticed he was driving a black Bentley and not his usual bronco, “You give up the bronco?” Rooster rolled his eyes as he stepped over the threshold of your home with a small smile on his face. 
“Gerard insisted all the groomsmen arrive in Bentley’s, he did wanna give me a driver but I insisted on driving to get (Y/N) myself.” Callie nodded her head as they walked into the open plan living room and kitchen, leaning against the island as she eyed up Rooster. Even she had to admit that he looked good in his dress whites. 
“You clean up well Bradshaw.” 
Roosters rolled his eyes at Callie, but his lips upturned slightly at the compliment, it fed his ego a little bit, though he only really cared about what you thought he looked like. Rooster’s eyes once again found the photo of the two of you at prom and a small smile spread across his face as he remembered just how beautiful you looked that night and how that was the first time he realised that he may have had not so friendly feelings towards you. He remembered his heart beating rapidly in his chest as he waited for your mom to go and get you from your room, how his hands felt clammy and his head began to spin as he saw you in your dress for the first time. This was no different, his heart was hammering in his chest as if it was trying to break through his ribs and throw itself directly into your hands, and his hands felt damp to his touch as he clasped them together in front of him to stop him fidgeting. 
Callies eyes softened as she watched one of her best friends and she smiled, it was obvious from the very first day that you were Roosters girl to the point that even Hangman was leaving you alone not wanting to incur the wrath of a love sick Rooster, but now watching him Callie could see it was so much more than just an infatuation but was pure, deep love, one not everybody got to experience and those who did were lucky too. “She’s beautiful Bradley.” 
Rooster’s eyes snapped to Callies and he let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding, he knew you were beautiful. You were always beautiful, even when you thought you looked your worst Bradley always thought you were the most ethereal being on the planet. The sound of a door opening and closing caused Bradley to look down the corridor he knew lead to your bedroom, but instead of you walking down there was Natasha with a smile on her face. 
“She’s just getting her shoes on.” Bradley nodded his head as Natasha joined Callie leaning on the island, leaning over and giving her a kiss on the cheek before she turned her eyes back to Bradley. She narrowed them slightly and crossed her arms over her chest as she looked him up and down. 
“This is your one shot Bradshaw, fuck this up and I will run you over with my car.” Bradley wanted to ask what she was talking about, argue that there was nothing to fuck up, you were just friends, and you were only doing this as a favour to him, but the sound of your heels coming down the hall stopped him and he turned to look at you. 
Callie wasn’t wrong, you were beautiful but you were so much more than that. You looked like an absolute goddess, your makeup made all your features pop, especially your eyes and
your hair was styled to perfection with little decorative butterflies poking out here and there to match your dress. Your dress. God, you truly looked like a fairy princess. A gorgeous lilac, floor-length gown, with butterflies decorating the skirt and collar line with pink highlights, including a pink belt around your waist. 
The world around Rooster faded away as he looked at you, it was like he had tunnel vision and everything else faded to darkness, and his heart beat so rapidly and loudly in his chest he could hear it and felt like he was underwater. Eyes moving over your form, not every discreetly, a flush rose on his cheeks and he felt his throat dry up and constrict as he tried to vocalise anything to let you know what he was thinking.
The intensity of his stare at you blushing profusely, eyes moving away from him as you ran your hand over the skirt of your dress to distract yourself from his gaze, which you could physically feel on you as if it was peeling back the layers of your skin and muscle and staring directly at your heart, which was beating so rapidly against your ribcage. You were so distracted by not looking at Bradley, you can’t see the sly smiles shared by Natasha and Callie, or the way they were eyeing the two of you just waiting for one of you to make a move. 
Taking a gulp, making his adams apple bob in his throat, Rooster clears his throat finally moving his eyes away from your form, though the blush he sports is still rapidly spreading across his face, “You look good angel.”
Mentally Rooster curses himself, was that seriously the best he could come up with? That you looked good? Did you really short-circuit his brain that badly that he couldn’t even compliment you properly? Natasha groans internally, throwing her head back in exasperation as she lets out a sigh and rolls her eyes. She knew Rooster was an idiot but this was beyond idiocy. You didn’t mind though, you gave Rooster a smile as you finally looked at him again. 
“You look good too B.” 
A smile spread across Rooster’s face as he reached out a hand for you to take, which you do with a small smile, “Your carriage awaits princess.” You roll your eyes at his extravagance, taking your clutch from Callie as Rooster escorts you to the car, which you give him a questioning look about and you laugh as he explains that he was forced too, but if he had a choice he would be driving you to the ball in his bronco. 
Natasha and Callie watch with smiles as you laugh with one another before driving off and as you do the couple turn to one another and sigh, “They are absolutely hopeless.” Callie nods along to her girlfriend's words and clicks her tongue, “Completely hopeless.” 
---
The drive to the venue doesn’t take as long as you thought it would, the traffic isn’t as bad as anticipated with most people taking advantage of the beautiful morning and heading to the beach before temperatures reach their peak between mid-day and three pm. It’s a peaceful drive, mostly. 
You of course tease Bradley about his moustache and how you’re surprised Gerard didn’t make him shave the ridiculous thing off to be in the wedding party and he rolled his eyes and chuckled, letting a little “you know you love my moustache” slip past his lips. And, surprisingly, you do love his moustache, though you would never let him know that it would simply inflate his ego to the point it would match Hangmans, and you did not need a cocky Bradley in your life.
But after you actually set off, conversation dies off with the only sound being the music playing gently from the speakers. You realise, half-way through the drive, that it’s a playlist of all your favourite songs from childhood and you smile at the thought that Bradley remembered and made a playlist specifically for you, you supposed it was to try and calm the nerve raging inside of you the closer you got to the venue. 
For most of the ride, you’re sitting staring out the window with your elbow propped on the window and your head propped on a fist, just watching the world whizz by, occasionally moving your eyes to take in Bradley in his dress whites. Bradley is a handsome man, he knows he’s a handsome man and often uses that to his advantage, but in his dress whites? His dress whites take it to a whole other level and you swear he looks like Prince Charming coming to sweep Cinderella off her feet. 
You take your time to admire him, from his nearly combed and styled hair that doesn’t have a hair out of place and it certainly being held in place by a mountain of products curving down along his chiselled jawline to his plump lips that had a light sheen to him, probably just a lip balm, but they looked so kissable as you stared at them for a little bit longer than you should have, being so lost in thought that you bite down on your own lips that were painted a light pink. 
You finally move on from staring at Bradleys lips back across his jawline and down his neck, moving across his arms that looked absolutely amazing in the white overcoat until you reached his hands, which were gripping onto the steering wheel with such an intensity that his knuckles were starting to change colour and the veins in his hands bulged, causing heat to spread through your body as you thought about his hands on your body, wrapped around your throat, holding your waist, dipping lower and lower to where you wanted him the most. But before your mind wanders too far, you strip your gaze away from him and look back out the window to try and calm your now rapidly beating heart and quell the embers of burning desire. 
Your gaze isn’t unnoticed by Rooster, oh no, he doesn’t even have to look over to know your staring at him, he can feel your emerald eyes burning into his skin as it moved over his form and as he looks over and sees you biting down on your lip, he has to suppress a groan because you looked so damn good and he didn’t know how long he could control himself if you kept looking at him like that, which is why he was gripping onto the steering wheel with such force to try and ground himself and focus on anything other than your pretty pink lips and how they would feel on his own, how they would feel pressed against the skin of his neck, his chest, his abdomen, his. 
Suddenly, Rooster is shaken out of his thoughts as the venue comes into sight and he is directed by a concierge to park alongside the other groomsmens bentley’s and he quickly clears his throat before following the directions and pulling in. As he pulls the keys of the car out of the ignition, he turns to you with a smile tugging at his lips, eyes roaming over your body once again, “You ready?” 
You take a few deep breaths, in for eight, hold for six, out for eight and repeat, close your eyes and steady your heart before turning to Bradley with a tight lipped smile and a gentle nod of your head, “Yeah, let’s do this.” 
You go to open your door, but Bradley quickly slaps your hand away and you turn to him with a shocked expression. Bradley only gives you a goofy grin before he gets out of his own door, shutting it behind him, before he makes his way over to your door smiling at the other groomsmen who were gathered only a short distance away. Straightening out the collar of his jacket quickly, Bradley open’s your door for you and offers you his hand, which you roll your eyes at but gladly take, allowing him to help you out of the car.
You hear a couple of whistles as Bradley’s hands fall to your waist as you allow him to steady you, pulling you close to his chest in the process. You could hear a few voices calling out from behind you, all some variation of ‘go Bradshaw’ or ‘way to go Rooster’, which causes a blush to rise on your cheeks which actually mirrored the one on Bradley’s as he tried to let you go. You stopped him, moving your arms around his neck and pulling him down to put a kiss on his cheek. Afterall, you were supposed to be his girlfriend and with people watching, you were going to put on a show.
The blush you had seen on Bradley’s face was nothing compared to the one heating up his skin now, he looked like a tomato and he had to hide his face in your neck to avoid being seen by the other groomsmen who were whooping and hollering at the display of affection. You rolled your eyes at the antics but welcomed the display of affection from Rooster, especially as he snaked his arms fully around your waist and rubbed up and down your back. It was something you frequently did when you were both younger, a way for the both of you to ground one another when it was needed, and it was very much needed now as anxiety started to take root in your heart. 
A strong smack on Rooster’s shoulder prompts him to pull away from you, “Rooster man, you gonna introduce us to your girl here or are you just gonna love up on her all night?”
The small group of groomsmen (a total of 3 excluding the groom) had made their way over to you and were now leaning either against the bentley you arrived in or the one beside it with cocky smiles on their faces and their arms crossed. You had to assume the one who smacked Rooster was the groom, Gerard. 
“Uh, yeah. Gerard, this is my girl (Y/N).” Though he had pulled away from you, Bradley manoeuvred so he was now at your side with his hand around your waist. “(Y/N), this is Gerard, and the rest of the groomsmen are Sam, James, and Steve.” He motioned to each one as he introduced them and you met them all with a smile.  
James was the first of the group to speak to you directly, his eyes trailed up and down your body appreciatively and even though you know he means no harm by it you can’t help but cringe slightly at the way his eyes rake over you, there was just something wrong with the way he did it, “Damn Bradshaw. When you said your girl was a knockout you really meant it.” Finishing off his sentence with a wink in your direction, he moves back to look at Rooster who holds you just that little bit closer. 
“Yeah, I’m damn lucky to have her.” 
You look up to Bradley with a smile, only to find him already looking at you with a softness you’re not used to. One that speaks to the way lovers look at one another in the privacy of their own homes, one that you had seen before in how your friend Graham looked at his husband and how Maverick looked at Penny. Not wanting to overthink, truly not wanting to think about it all, you turn back to the group of groomsmen and clear your throat. 
“Are you all aviators?”
Steve is next to speak, “Gerard and Sam are, me and James are marines” You give a small hmm in acknowledgement before he continues on, “What about you? You in the navy?”
You shake your head with a small laugh, “No, I think my dad would have actually murdered me if I even considered joining the navy. Um, my dads a pilot, Captain Pete ‘Maverick’ Mitchell?” All the men exchange wide eyed shocked looks and Sam lets out a whistle. 
“Wow, Rooster, the Captains daughter? And not just any Captain at that, Maverick? I’m surprised he hasn’t skinned you alive.” 
You roll your eyes a little at that, sure your dad was overprotective and had threatened a few of your ex boyfriends, the one person he would never threaten is Bradley, and you both knew that. “There are two people in the world my father is scared of, one was my mother when she was alive. She was small but she was mighty and quite the temper. The other is me, unfortunately for him I inherited my mothers temper and his attitude.” 
The boys around you let out a small chuckle, imagining you going in on Maverick, which you had done multiple times when he took on a dangerous mission and told you nothing about it (not even his flight details or that fact that he was flying, you really ripped into him after the uranium mission). The conversation looked like it was going to continue, until a small frazzled red head with a clipboard approached the group, the wedding planner you guessed. 
“Boys!! You are needed for photographs before the reception begins!!” You stifled a giggle as you saw them all roll their eyes at her and cast your eyes to the ground, knowing if you meet any of the groomsmens eyes you would burst out laughing. The wedding planner let out a huff as she looked at her watch and then stormed off in the direction of what you assumed was the entrance. 
“That’s our cue then.” James is the first to move off, throwing you a quick wink as he stood up straight and started heading towards the entrance alongside Steve and Sam. Gerard stayed with you and Bradley as you started moving towards the entrance yourselves, Bradley’s hand still wrapped firmly around your waist. As you walk the few metres to the entrance, Bradley and Gerard joke amongst themselves and all you can do is smile. Bradley was well and truly relaxed, you could feel it as he held you. There was no tension in his muscles, they way there usually was even if you were just hanging at the Hard Deck or at your place or at the hanger, even the micro muscles in his face seemed relaxed. 
Stopping at the entrance, Gerard motions into a girl in a beautiful light purple dress with constellations stitched into the skirt and a small silver tiara in her hair, who was standing by a table of champagne, talking to an older woman in a beautiful regency style dress that looked like it had been picked out of Bridgerton , “That’s Sarah, she’s my cousin and Sam’s girl. Let her know your Rooster’s girl and she’ll show you to your table, she’s sitting with you. That’s her mother with her, my aunt Millie, be careful she’ll talk your ear off if you let her,” the last bit is spoken in a whisper as Gerard bends down to your ear, causing you to smile. 
You nod your head and go to move in her direction, but Bradley grabs your hand and pulls you back into him, lifting your hand up and pressing a soft kiss to the back of it. It was something he had done before, the night you had agreed to this whole charade, and again it took your breath away as the simple intimacy of it made your head feel light. 
“I’ll be in soon, okay?” You give him a gentle nod and a soft ‘yeah’ falls past your lips, which is enough for him to let you go. You give him a smile as you turn towards the entrance, eyes following him from your peripheral as he moves towards where the photos are being taken until he is out of your view and you look at Sarah, who has turned to look at you having heard you coming. 
“Hi, I don’t think we’ve met. I’m Sarah.” She offers a hand out to you, which you take, and you instantly relax as you take in her gentle and welcoming smile and how something about her just eases peace, maybe it’s the constellations on her dress calming you or maybe she oozes the same energy that you found in them. 
“Hi,” You don’t expect your voice to sound as small as it does and you quickly clear your throat before you continue, “I’m (Y/N), I’m uh…” 
A look of excitement crosses across her features as she clasps her hands together and lets out a small squeal, “You’re Roosters girl? The doctor?” You nod your head slowly, shock settling in as to how she knew who you were, which you apparently weren’t good at hiding, as she links arms with you and smiles widely. 
“At the rehearsal dinner the other day he could not stop talking about you! Honestly, I wish Sam talked about me as passionately as Rooster spoke about you. And, honey, the way his eyes lit up anytime someone asked about you, it’s adorable.” 
Relief washes over you, Rooster had already spoken about you. He had planted the seeds that this relationship was legit in the minds of all the people here already, that made things easier. Now you just had to act like you were desperately in love with him, which was easy considering that you were no matter how much you refused to admit it to yourself. 
Aunt Millie now turned to you with a smile and a glass of champagne, “Hello dear, I’m Mildred but you may call me Millie.” 
You gently take the glass from her with a smile, “Hello Millie, my name’s (Y/N).” Her gentle smile and warm eyes remind you of your grandmother, and of the countless old ladies who made their way into an er throughout the year as a means to battle their loneliness, Gerard had said she would talk you ear off and you would have gladly let her if it meant she was a little less lonely for the night. 
“Well my dear’s, almost all the guests are seated, shall we join them?” Sarah smiles at her mother and links her other arm through hers, keeping one linked with you, as you walk into the main reception area. Your mouth gaped open as you looked around, it was absolutely stunning. Vine wrapped stone pillars decorated with tiny lights that you were sure would look like twinkling stars once the night had hit, beautifully arranged circular tables curved in a crescent shape with a two person table at the centre reserved for the bride and groom that was decorated with beautiful white gardenias and wild flowers on top of a soft pink table cloth that resembled the colour of rose quartz,, with a lavender table either side (one for the groomsmen and their plus ones and one for the bridesmaids and their plus ones), which was followed by sky blue, then a gentle green colour, then a soft yellow, and then it repeated in reverse order (yellow,green, then blue, then lavender). 
Each table had a flower centrepiece matching the colour of the table cloth, some sprigs of lavender on the lavender tables, blue daisies at the blue tables, limelight hydrangeas at the green tables, and coreopsis at the yellow tables. In the centre of the tables was the dance floor, edges decorated with bushes, all filled with blooming flowers of varying colours (you would have to assume most of them were artificial or else the smell would be completely overpowering), and hanging above it was a gorgeous chandelier that had been threaded with the same wildflowers as the bride and grooms table. 
Behind the bride and groom's table, towards the back sat a photobooth very similar to the one found at proms and homecoming dances with a box of props at the side, that included toy swords, tiaras, and feather boas.  At the very back of the room, hidden behind the floral background of the photobooth, was a pair of white arched doors that you assumed lead to the beach, if you listened close enough you could hear the waves crashing against the shore. It was like walking into a fairy tale. 
Sarah gently guided her mother to her table and seat, it was at the blue table next to yours and she was seated with the mother and father of the groom, as well as some admirals from the navy who usually regarded you with a slight of disdain having meet you at naval event alongside your father, but now meet you with apprehensive smiles and a tilt of their glass in acknowledgment. You gave Millie a gentle goodbye and a promise that you would join her for a conversation at another time during the night. 
Sarah then guided you to your own seat, the lavender table at the right hand side of the two person table, the groom's side you were assuming, and to your seat, though you probably could have figured that out yourself as placed at it was a placard with gentle swishing writing spelling your name. Thankfully, you were sat right next to Sarah and Rooster would be sitting on your right. 
At the table were two other women already and Sarah introduced you to them as Peggy and Natasha, Steve’s fiance and James girlfriend. They’re both lovely women and conversation between the four of you flows quite easily, you discuss your respective careers, learning that Peggy actually works as a nurse in the paediatric unit of your new hospital, and Natasha teaches self defence, and Sarah is a pre-K teacher. 
Throughout your conversation you feel eyes burning into you, though not in an unsettling way, more so a questioning way as if to determine if you were who you actually were and as you move your eyes away from the group of girls around you, you find a pretty blonde staring at you from the far lavender table on the bride’s side with a little bit of sadness in her eyes. She sits next to a tall man with dark curls and a soft lilac suit that perfectly matches her dress. She’s stunning and you quirk your head to the side, curious as to why she’s staring at you but, realisting she’s been caught, she quickly looks away from you. 
You didn’t realise that everyone (minus the wedding party) were seated until the sound of the wedding march started to play from the speakers within the room and the door opens with the maid of honour and Sam making their way in first, followed by the next bridesmaid and Steve, and then the next bridesmaid and Bradley (who gives you a wink) as he enters, and then the next bridesmaid and James. All four of them make their way across the dance floor and to the couple’s table, where they separate to their respective sides with wide smiles. 
“Introducing the newly wed Mr and Mrs Alcove!” Sam's loud tenor voice booms across the room, even without a mic, and in comes the happy couple wrapped up in each other’s arms. You had to admit you thought the bride was going to look ridiculous when Bradley had told you she was wearing a replica of the Cinderella dress, thinking she was going to be wearing the large iconic blue dress, but she looked absolutely stunning in the much simpler replica of the wedding dress from the live action movie. The dress was a beautiful creamy colour with a long, flowing skirt decorated with flowers, and atop the bride's head sat a gorgeous crown. She well and truly looked like a princess. 
You smile and clap with the rest of the guests, some of them whooping and hollering as the couple make their way to the table. The couple share a passionate kiss in front of the table, arms wrapping around one another as if they needed the other to breathe, before sitting down and motioning for their wedding party to do the same. The party splits to either side of the table and takes their seat and as Bradley sits beside you, you reach over and place your hand on his thigh, rubbing it gently as you turn to him with a smile that he gladly returns. 
--- 
The meal begins and conversation surges amongst the table, though it’s hushed it brings a buzz to the air and electrifies it. You're enjoying the conversation amongst your own table, Sam was telling a story about how Bradley literally tripped and broke his nose trying to impress someone while they were on deployment with each other. You, of course, laugh along to the story while Bradley leans back in his chair with a bit of a huff. 
Once again you can feel the same eyes as earlier on you and as you look up, you’re once again met by the same blonde staring at you but this time she doesn’t look away until Bradley catches her eye. You can feel him straighten beside you as he leans forward, one arm wrapping around the back of your chair as he whispers in your ear, “That’s Molly.” And with that, the staring makes sense, though you’re still unsure how she knew it was you. With Sarah, you had introduced yourself but you hadn’t so much as said a word to the other girl. 
Bradley leans back in his chair again, but keeps his arm wrapped around the back of your chair, his fingers rubbing gentle circles on your bare shoulder as you lean back into the chair. 
---
After dinner and speeches, and first dances, Bradley joined the rest of the groomsmen to smoke a cigar out the front of the venue, joined by the wedding photographer who wanted to get a few more candid shots of the boys (you assumed she was still going to pose them, but in a more natural manner), leaving you at the table by yourself as Sarah had disappeared to talk to some of her relatives a few tables down and Peggy and Natasha (she insisted on you calling her Nat, but you just couldn’t having stored that nickname away for Phoenix) joined the bridal at the bridesmaids table for a conversation. Your eyes had met with Millies over the crowd, and you had every intention of going over to join the woman and converse with her, but a body landing in Sarah’s seat next to you stops you. 
You turn to look who it was, not knowing anybody but those sat at your table, and find Molly sitting next to you. She looks nervous, chewing on her lips and fiddling with the golden chain wrapped around her left wrist, as she looks around for someone. She looks for a good few seconds, making sure whoever she was looking for was not going to suddenly pop up out of nowhere and usher her away, before her eyes settled on you. 
When they do, you expect to see rage, jealousy, hate. Instead, they’re soft and kind and hold a hint of sadness in them that you recognise immediately, it's a look you’ve worn yourself. One of mourning a love lost, of grieving over a relationship you would never have, and you realise she’s mourning her relationship with Bradley. 
Molly clears her throat slightly and she releases her lips from her teeth as she speaks, “I’m…uh, I’m Molly but you probably already know that.” Her eyes shuffle away from your face in nervousness, settling instead on the sprigs of lavender in the centre of your table, “And you’re (Y/N), right?”
You nod at her question, afraid to open your mouth but still wanting to acknowledge what she was saying, and she gives a small smile. “I thought so. When we were together Rooster would talk about you, tell me stories about the two of you, you look just like he described you.” You flush slightly, heat engulfing your cheeks, you didn’t know Rooster talked about you to Molly, didn’t know he spoke to anyone about you. “You really are as beautiful as he said.” 
Molly’s eyes moved away from the lavender, landing on you and she tilted her head to the side with a small sigh. You know she isn’t here to be malicious, especially as she moves to take your hand in hers gently, “I shouldn’t be talking to you. The ex talking to the new girl? People will probably think I’m threatening you” You both let out a small chuckle at that, and you must admit she had a beautiful smile. 
“That’s not what I’m here to do, promise.” She looks around her once again, this time you’re able to gather that she’s looking for Rooster, “I just wanted to let you know how in love Rooster is with you.” You’re shocked, and she gives a small giggle at your face as your mouth opens slightly.
“I’m not saying this to make you feel guilty, I am truly happy for Rooster that he finally managed to get you to agree to date him and , but I…I thought Rooster loved me, and maybe some part of him did, but after reading the letters I knew he would never love me like he loved you…” She looks back down to the bracelet on her arm and moves her hand away from yours to play with it again, “And seeing you two together? Seeing how he looks at you like you placed each individual star in the sky, as if you were born from stardust and the cosmos itself? God….” 
Your brain finally catches up to you, and you reach an arm out to touch Mollys arm, “Wait. What letters?” Molly matches your confused look with one of her own, raising an eyebrow as she looks at you, “You haven’t seen the letters? He has a whole box of them, all addressed to you starting from when he was in basic and the most recent was one from his mission before he got called back to Top Gun.”
Your head suddenly feels too full, a million questions running through your head. He wrote you letters? All this time? Why didn’t he ever send them? What about them made Molly realise he was in love with you? Where were they now? Why did he keep them? Alongside your racing thoughts, your heart started to beat rapidly in your chest as the same tightness from this morning returned and you struggled to breath. Suddenly the sound of the party felt like it was a million miles away and it was distorted as if you were underwater, the pounding sound of your heart all you could hear, as your head started to feel dizzy and the room started to ring. 
You could vaguely feel Molly reach out to you, a look of concern on her face, and she was speaking to you but you couldn’t make out exactly what she was saying. It seemed she called someone because in a second Sarah was at her side, a hand on your arm, she was also talking but you couldn’t make out what she was saying. You tried to relax your breathing, eight in, hold for six, eight out, a few times but it wasn’t working. As you panicked, your eyes moved from Molly and Sarah looking around the room for a way out and finally your eyes caught the edge of the arched doors leading to outside world, and you stand suddenly, knocking Sarah back slightly and mumble out, “I need…I need air,” as best you could given your inability to breath properly.  
You rush away from the table and push through the large oak doors, letting them slam behind you, though you were sure no one was able to hear over the pounding bass of the music playing. It was dark out, night having fallen about an hour earlier, with the only light coming from the small porch you were standing on. Your eyes scan around you, the beach spreads out before you with the ocean only a short bit away and in a sudden decision you strip yourself of your shoes, leaving them on the porch, and stalk towards the water, not caring and not really in a rational mind to care about your dress. 
You step into the water, walking until your ankles are fully covered and the skirt of your dress floats around you. The cold is a shock to your system and though the freezing cold would stop your panic attack you’re in too deep now for it to work, so instead you look to the sky. Lucky for you it’s a clear night and you can see some of the twinkling stars in the sky. 
The stars, the one constant in a world of chaos and if your body was anything right now it was pure chaos. Your thoughts still hadn’t subsided and your heart was still thundering, the tightness in your chest remained the same and it felt like every breath you took was like breathing in shards of glass. You focused on the stars, tracing the familiar patterns of the constellations and picturing them in your head as you go. Slowly your heartbeat starts to slow and then your breathing even outs, your thoughts are cleared as you go over the names and summaries of each constellation you find. 
Suddenly strong arms are wrapping around your waist and the scent of Bradley’s cologne fills your nostrils as he pulls you against his chest, saying nothing, just letting you ground yourself and come back down to earth.  
The silence lingers for a few moments as you gather yourself, “How’d you know I was out here?” 
Bradley chuckles slightly, arms tightening around your waist, “Sarah came out and got me, said you looked like you were having a panic attack and you ran off. Knew you would be somewhere looking at the stars.” You hum lightly in response, leaning your head back against his chest. It’s peaceful for a few seconds before you remember why you had your panic attack. Suddenly you’re pulling forward and turning towards Bradley with your arms crossed. 
“Tell me about the letters Bradley” 
Rooster curses to himself and avoids looking into your eyes, he knew he should have never left you alone. Should have known that Molly would seek you out, say something that gave away his secret. He brings his hands in front of him, wringing them together over and over again nervously. 
“I-I…” Rooster was struggling to find something to say, wanting nothing more than for a huge wave to come and knock into the two of you so he could disappear. Your gaze was piercing, eyes narrowing slightly as he took too long to reply. 
“I… I wrote them and then I meant to send them, I promise” Roosters hand carded through his hair, the effects of the products fading as he messed it up by doing so. Still he refuses to look at you, and you huff at it a little. 
“Why didn’t you?” You uncross your arms, instead bringing your arms down and playing with your fingers in nervousness. 
“Because…” Now Bradley looks in your eyes and he looks nervous, he couldn’t believe himself. Bradley flew F-18’s for a living, went into dangerous situations every day but this was the most scared he had ever been in his life. “No matter what I wrote, even if it was just about my day, about training, no matter the words, the only thing I wanted to write was I love you. I wanted to write it over and over and over again until my hands bled and that is not the confession you deserve.” 
You let out a laugh, tears gathering in your eyes, “And this is?” You didn’t want to cry, didn’t mean to, but you were so overwhelmed with emotions that it was the only outlet you had. You still had residual adrenaline in your veins from your panic earlier and you were happy, oh so happy, that Bradley was in love with you, with his confession it was like every nerve in your body lit up at once and the only way you could express it was tears. 
Bradley curses under his breath again, reaching a hand out to wipe the tears forming on your lash lines, “God no it’s not. This is not how I wanted to do this.” You let out another huff, rolling your eyes and looking away from him. 
“Were you ever gonna do it or were you gonna let me go throughout the rest of my life thinking you didn’t love me back?” 
Bradley, who had dropped his hand and turned his eyes away with your huff, snaps his eyes back to yours. He wasn’t expecting that, not in 100 years did he expect you to be in love with him as well. 
“You really didn’t know?” He shakes his head, hands now reaching out to grab at yours as you step closer to him. You looked so pretty as you looked up at him through your lashes with a smile on your lips. You reached up to him, cupping his jaw gently in your hand and rubbing your thumb gently across the apple of his cheek. 
“God Bradley. You wanna know why all my other relationships failed Bradley? Because I compare them all to you. No one was ever you. I have been in love with you since we were 16 and no other man or woman has ever compared to you.” 
Bradley gulps, his adam's apple bobbing as he does, and he watches your eyes looking for any hint of dishonesty. Any glimmer that you were having him on. But there's nothing but love in your eyes, and suddenly he sees what everyone else saw. Pure, unbridled love. 
“Can I kiss you?” His voice is soft as his hands move to hold you at your waist and you answer by pulling him down and pressing your lips against his. The kiss is sweet and gentle, your lips moulding together perfectly, but still filled with passion as he pulls you closer to his body. It wasn’t like the books described, no fireworks, no sparks, but rather a feeling of peace. One of home, as if your souls had been reaching out to each other your whole lives and were now touching. And though the kiss is sweet and soft and innocent, you can’t help the feeling of heat pooling in your abdomen as you thought of where this could be heading next. 
You pull back from one another, but still stay close as he presses his forehead against yours and you wrap your arms around his neck. You stand like that, simply holding each other for a few moments, until a chill settles in you and you start to shiver a little. 
Bradley gives you a small smirk, “Why don’t we head home and get warmed up? Huh?” You smile as he wiggles his eyebrows at you, making an obvious innuendo that you were all too happy to carry out, and nod and, reluctantly, untangle yourself from Bradley, making your way to the shoreline where you notice he’s abandoned his dress shoes. You suddenly turn to him with wide eyes and a hand over your mouth. 
“Bradley! You’re dress whites!” He simply shakes his head with a smile, taking your hand in his as he puts his shoes back on, “Don’t worry about it angel. I’ll get them dry cleaned.” He places a kiss on your forehead to calm your nerves before you make your way back to the venue.  
You disappear back into the room, your heels now in your hand, and make your way over to the table where Sarah is now sat with Natasha, Peggy, and Molly, who are all looking at you with slight concern. You simply smile and lift your purse, “I’m fine, promise. But we’re,uh, we’re gonna head home” The girls smile and give you hugs as you go, with Peggy promising to stay in touch and Natasha gives you a ‘be safe’ with a wink. 
As you said goodbye to them, Bradley ordered the two of you an uber, having had a few beers and you having had a few champagnes and wine, and said goodbye to the groomsmen who are all giving him knowing looks, especially as you approach behind Bradley and place your hand on his upper forearm and rub it gently as you give your own goodbyes to the boys. 
The uber is quick in arriving and you and Bradley climb into the back seat, anxious to get back to your place (which is closer than Bradley’s who lives in Fightertown). In the back of the car, your hand finds Bradley’s thigh and you start to rub gently on it, biting down on your lip as you do. You feel Bradley tense at the touch, his eyes shifting to watch you and figure out what you’re doing and he swears to god that the you were trying to kill him with the way you’re biting your lip and looking at him like you wanted to jump his bones right here in the back of the uber. 
As your hand ghosts closer and closer to his hardening cock, Bradley has to suppress a groan, instead pretending to cough as he glares at you. You were playing a very dangerous game. He grabs at your hand as it ghosts across his cock, loose enough that you can pull away if you want but tight enough that it sends a warning. You only smile at him, cocking an eyebrow, “Everything okay, lieutenant?” 
The sound of his rank rolling off your tongue has Bradley biting back a moan as he throws his head back against the headrest, you were definitely going to be the death of him, and by the looks of it you knew exactly what you were doing to him. Instead of releasing your hand, he threads his fingers through it to stop your hand from wandering and you pout a little in your seat. 
The drive to your place was far too long for Bradley, seemingly dragging on forever despite the almost empty roads, but that might have been the frustration bubbling inside of him that only seemed to grow every time he met your lust-blown eyes. When you finally stop at your place, he rushes out a thanks as he all but tumbles out of the car, causing you to giggle, and makes his way to your side, opening your door for you with a goofy grin on his face. 
You mutter out a thanks to the driver before taking Bradleys outreached hand and climbing out yourself, you’re barely out of the car before the driver speeds off leaving you and Bradley at the bottom of the path leading to your place. Bradley can’t help himself as he cups your face in his hands and presses a deep kiss to your lips, which you gladly reciprocate, moving your lips in sync as you grab at the collar of his jacket. 
You don’t wanna end the kiss, so instead you twist a little and start walking back on the path and Bradley’s hands move from your face to your waist to hold you steady and help prevent you from falling. Your back hits against the front door and you finally pull away from Bradley with laboured breaths, “I… I need to…” 
All words vanish from your mind as Bradley starts to kiss down your neck, squeezing gently where his hands meet your hips, stopping at a particular spot that has you whining in pleasure to pay extra attention to it, you could already imagine the bruise that would be there come the morning. At your little sounds, Bradley smirks against your skin and kisses back up your neck making his way to your lips once again, where he places a gentle peck. 
“What was that angel?” You roll your eyes at him playfully, turning your back to him with a smile as you start to rummage through your bag for your keys, which would be a thousand times easier if Bradley didn’t preoccupy himself with running his hands over your clothed body and placing kisses against your neck and shoulders, giving you a matching hickey on the other side. Finally, and with a fumbling hand, you find your keys and quickly unlock your door before turning to Bradley and pulling him in by his collar, dropping your purse by the door and pushing it closed with your foot. 
Bradley hums appreciatively into your mouth, arms wrapping around your waist once again and pushing you against the door once again. You stay there, kissing each other slowly and passionately, as if you had all the in the world to enjoy each other. Eventually Bradley pulls away from you, laboured breaths fanning against your face as yours fanned against his and you want nothing more than to pull him forward into another kiss but you also know if you continued this here you wouldn’t make it to the bedroom. 
You placed a hand on his chest, your blown out eyes looking into his, “I want this off lieutenant.” This time Bradley let’s himself moan at how his rank rolls of your tongue and pulls away from you enough to let himself the room to unbutton his jacket, and for you to bend down and take your shoes (which you put back on waiting for the uber, not wanting to carry them) off, throwing them down beside your purse. 
After all the buttons are undone, your hands are spreading across the expanse of Bradley’s chest that was still covered by his hunder shirt until you are moving the jacket down his shoulders and off his body completely. His lips press to yours once again and you run your hand up his chest, and around his neck to play with the little hairs at the base of his neck. With this kiss, Bradley pushes his tongue into your waiting mouth and plays with your own causing a small moan to resonate from your throat. 
While your hands are preoccupied, Bradleys are smoothing over your hips and running up the expanse of your rib cage to reach behind you and undo the zip on your dress, which he does quite fluidly and the bodice falls gently from your chest onto Bradleys. You pull away from him again, finger pressing against his white undershirt, “This too.” 
Bradley only smirks and gladly removes the offending item of clothing, allowing you to take a step back so that your dress would fall from your frame completely and pool at the ground which leaves you in nothing but the matching set of underwear you put on earlier. Bradley groans at the sight, his hands reaching out to paw at the skin now exposed to him. He grips at your hips tightly, fingers digging into the skin as he does, pulling you close to his body. 
“You are so goddamn perfect.”
If you weren’t already flushed from the situation, you most definitely would be from his compliment. You place a hand on Bradleys chest, pushing him slightly so he starts to walk backwards down your hall towards the bedroom, and while Bradley loved seeing you take a little bit of control he couldn’t let you have it all. So he very quickly has you pushed against the wall of the hall, right beside a photo of him and you, with his knee pressed between your thighs and he swears he can feel how wet you are through your panties and his dress trousers, causing him to groan as he kissed you once again. This time a little bit more fervently than the last. 
You happily reciprocate, mixing your tongue with his and throwing your arms around his neck to pull him as close as possible. You moan gently as he knocks the knee in between your thigh against your aching core, which only encourages him to do it again only harder. This time you pull away from him with a desperate moan and he smirks at you. 
“You like that angel?” You nod your head at him as he presses against you again and this time you grind down to meet the movement, letting out a moan as you do so. The sight of you grinding down on his knee has Bradley groaning and growing even harder in his dress pants than he was before. He needed to have you and he needed to have you now. Quickly, Bradley falls to his knees in front of you, his hands making quick work of discarding your panties, and he moans at the sight of you. 
“You’re so wet angel, is all this for me?” He looks up at you through his lashes, hands now gripping onto your thighs and he looks so good between your thighs, pupils absolutely blown so that very little iris remains and a devilish smirk on his face. You can only nod at him, to which he tuts and bites gently down on your thigh causing you to whine. “Come on now angel, use your words like a good girl”
You swear you feel your wetness dripping down your thighs at his word and you bite back the whine gathering in your throat, “All for you lieutenant,” you had noticed the effect calling him by his rank had on him earlier and you were going to fully take advantage of that.
“That’s a good girl”
Suddenly Rooster licks a stripe up your slit, causing you to throw your head back with such force your picture frame shakes and let out a moan, your hand coming to tangle in Bradley’s hair as he continues to lick at your cunt. It goes at it like a man starved being presented his last meal, licking and sucking at your clit as he goes, which has you a moaning, panting mess above him, barely able to utter a coherent word other than ‘Bradley’. 
You were teetering so close to the edge now, the coil in your stomach tightening and tightening. Bradley removed a hand from your thigh, instead bringing it round to rub gentle circles on your clit while he pushed his tongue into your entrance, causing you to tug on his hair with such a force that Bradley moaned and that was it, the coil in your stomach snapped and suddenly you were cuming all over Bradley’s face with a choked moan of his name.
But that didn’t stop him, no Bradley continued on throwing you into overstimulation as he swapped his finger and mouth. His mouth latched onto your clit while his middle finger slide into you, you were a babbling mess of ‘too much, too much’ but Bradley wasn’t going to stop. Not when you tasted and felt so good. Slowly he entered a second finger into you and you could feel your coil tightening once again as he moved in and out of you, occasionally curling his fingers to try and find the spot. Which he quickly does, your sharp intake of break and deep moan letting him know he’s found it. 
Bradley lets go of your clit with a pop and looks up at you, slightly teary eyed at the overstimulation and with your mouth wide open as moan and moan slipped from your lips. He could have stayed like this forever, just watching you as he got you off with his mouth and fingers. He continued to abuse your g-spot, pressing against every time his finger push into you, watching your face twist in pleasure as he does. God you look and feel so good that he can’t help but reach into his dress trousers to rub at his cock to get some kind of relief, because at this point he feels like he might burst. 
Bradley feels you tightening around his fingers and he presses a kiss against the inside of your thigh, “You gonna cum for me again angel?” You nod your head, eyes squeezed shut as pleasure courses through you and the coil in your stomach gets tighter. This time Bradley bites at your thigh and scissors his fingers inside of you, “What I say angel? Gotta use your words?” 
You let out another strangled moan, the coil read to snap once again, “Yes lieutenant, gonna cum again.” Bradley smirks against your thigh, you can feel it against your skin as he presses another gentle kiss there, “Go ahead angel, cum for me.” 
Another strangled cry of his name falls past your lips as you cum for a second time and Bradley nearly moans at the sensation of you squeezing on his fingers and he can’t help imagine that feelings on his cock when he fucks you. Pulling his fingers from you, Bradley stands once again, smirking at your already fucked out expression, and places his fingers on your lips. Without needing instruction, you open your mouth and suck them in, swirling your tongue around them to clean them off. 
“You’re such a good girl angel.” You whimper at his words and Bradley pulls his fingers from your mouth to cup your jaw and pull you into another searing kiss as his other hand wraps around your thigh and pulls it up to his waist in silent instruction, which you follow jumping to wrap both your legs around his waist, your bare cunt now rubbing against the fabric of his dress trousers and against his clothe cock hidden inside, causing a moan to fall from both your lips. 
Bradley pulls you from the wall and proceeds to move towards your bedroom, he had spent the night innocently when you first moved in earlier in the week and knew exactly where he was going, never breaking your kiss as he does. Gently, he lowers you down onto your bed before breaking your kiss to stand at the end of your bed and watch you. Your pupils are completely blown and you whine at the loss of contact, which he finds just absolutely adorable. 
“Patience angel. Now be a good girl and take your bra off for me.” You do as you're told, reaching behind you to unhook your bra and then throwing it somewhere in your bedroom, as Bradley reaches down and strips himself of his dress pants and boxers. Now, you had heard many a rumour in college about Bradley and how well endowed he was, and you were very happy to say that the rumours were true. 
As Bradley’s cock smacks against his stomach, you salivate at the sight of it. You sit up as Rooster crawls onto the bed, strong thighs in between your knees, your chest rubbing against his providing stimulation to your nipples that has you moaning which Bradley takes advantage of by shoving his tongue into your mouth. You moan at the sensation, one hand grabbing at his neck while the other reaches down to stroke his cock. 
You rub gently at the tip first, gathering the precum in your palm, which Bradley moans obscenely at, and then you start moving your hand up and down his length using the precum as a lubricant. You smirk into your kiss with Bradley as he continues to moan at the sensation of your hand wrapped around his length, suddenly the sensation of your nail scratching lightly at the underside of his cock has him cursing and stuttering forward. Bradley knew he wasn’t going to last long if you continued your teasing and there was no way he was going to cum unless he was wrapped in your pretty pussy. 
Suddenly Bradley grabs your hand from his length, as well as the one on his neck, and pins them above your head with one hand with a small growl that has you clenching your thighs together to get some friction despite having already came twice. 
“That's enough teasing from you angel.”
You whine lightly, and struggle against his grip, wanting to touch him, but he simply tuts at your behaviour and rubs his cock through your folds, catching your clit on the tip as he does. You moan at the sensation and let a please slip past your lips. 
“Please what baby?” 
“Ple…Please fuck…fuck me lieutenant” 
You can barely get the words out as Bradley continues rocking though your folds, hitting against your clit every time he does, but you do. Bradley smiles, leaning down to kiss you as he lines himself up with your entrance and pushing himself in. You gasp at the stretch, eyes closing and mouth falling open as you do. 
“You okay angel?” 
You nod your head, “Yes, feels s’good, keep going.”
Bradley was not one to deny you what he wanted, so slowly he kept going until he was bottomed out in you. God you felt absolutely amazing as you squeezed him trying to adjust to the size. He was definitely bigger than anything you had before, so you needed time to adjust. After a few seconds you're begging Bradley to move, you needed him to move, and so he obeys by pulling almost all the way out and slamming back in again which causes a loud, pornogaphic moan to fall from your lips. 
He does it again, and again, hitting the right spot over and over again as he did, which caused you to see stars but you still needed more. “Faster Bradley, please.” Your eyes roll into the back of your head as Bradley moves faster, causing a moan to fall from your lips with every movement. The pleasure was immense, you could feel every part of him inside you, every ridge and every vein pressing against your walls and you could swear his head was hitting against your cervix, and you could feel the coil in your stomach begin to tighten once again. 
You begin to babble out Bradley’s name as you approached another orgasm and he threads the fingers of the hand holding your arms down with one of yours, letting the other one go to come down and grab at his shoulder as he pistoned his hips into you, “I’m right here angel, you’re doing so well for me.” 
He lets out a deep moan as you squeeze down on him with the praise, pressing kisses and bites to your shoulders and collarbones, moving his way down until his lips wrapped around your nipples as a way to contain his sounds and to stop him from speaking, because if you squeezed down on him everytime he praised you there was no way he was lasting to give you another orgasm, and he was determined to give you another one. 
With a sharp snap of his hips, he finds your g-spot once again, moving on from beating your cervix, and instead beating into that spot over and over again causing loud moans and whimpers to fall from yours lips as the coil inside you tightened and tightened again and with a whimper you let Bradley know you’re gonna cum again. 
With a pop he releases your nipple and brings his free hand down to rub at your clit to bring you over the edge as he continues his abuse of you g-spot, “Come on angel, cum for me. You’ve been taking me so well.” 
With the pressure on your clit and the praise falling from Bradley’s lips you quickly fall over the edge and cum around his cock, the pressure from you squeezing him so tightly causing his hips to stutter as he reaches his own peak, filling you up with his cum. You openly moan at the sensation of him pulsing inside you, the feeling of his cum painting your walls just felt amazing to you. 
Bradley quickly presses a kiss to your lips as he pulls out of your sensitive hole, and runs a hand gently through your hair, your little butterflies lost somewhere in the chaos. You place a hand against his cheek and kiss him back gently, your fingers moving to push some hair off his sweaty forehead. As he pulls his lips of yours, Bradley presses his forehead against yours with a goofy smile on his face. 
“You’re amazing (Y/N), I love you” 
“I love you too Bradley” 
Bradley lifts himself off you and off the bed, to which you groan already missing his warmth, and Bradley just rolls his eyes a little as he moves towards the bathroom. “I’m only getting a washcloth to clean up with, stop being a baby.” 
You still pout at his turned back, though you are grateful he’s going to clean you up, most men didn’t but then again Bradley wasn’t most men. He’s back in seconds, a damp washcloth in hand and he’s gentle in the way he wipes you down from your neck and chest to your aching pussy where his cum is dripping out, making sure to wipe down your thighs as well before throwing the washcloth in your wash basket.
Bradley gently lifts you from the bed, allowing you to wrap your legs around his waist as he does, so he can pull back the blankets before he sets you back down. Though you are desperate for his touch, and he knows it, he goes over to the drawer he knows you keep your pyjamas in and pulls out and oversized shirt he gave you in college and then he goes to a drawer you had made up for him of some sweats and stuff so he could get changed at your place after training. 
Quickly, he slips the sweats on over his hips before making his way back over to you. Your eyes are slightly glazed over and they are struggling to stay open as you fight with sleep, but still you turn to him and match the small smile on his face. “Arms up”
Bradley’s voice is soft but still commanding and you do as your told, raising your arms up so he can put the oversized shirt on you. Once it’s on, he leans on the bed slightly and presses a kiss to your forehead, “You need anything angel? Water? Snacks?” 
You shake your head and move over on the bed, “Just you B”
Bradley smiles and crawls into bed next you, pulling you close to his chest as he wraps his arms around your shoulder. Your head rests on his pec while your hand reaches out to rest opposite you, just about his heart, and you follow the rhythm of beating until your eyes are closing and your drifting off to sleep.
---
You wake up to a text from an unknown number of a photo of you and Bradley wrapped up in one another in the ocean the night before, you seemed to be in the perfect position for the moon to illuminate your bodies as you kiss, “You’re souls are so deeply intertwined with one another that even the moon bends to your love xxx Molly”. 
6K notes · View notes
cuttergauthier · 4 months
Text
Fresh Start
Tumblr media
Jack Hughes x Female Edwards Reader
Warning: cussing, fluff
word count: 1.0k
let me know what you guys think🤍
Tumblr media
I was starting my last year of University, I used to go to the University of Michigan but after a bad break up I ended up transferring to Columbia University. 
Columbia university is only a few minutes from Jersey, the team my brother was drafted by. My younger brother and I are pretty close, I could have stayed in Michigan and spent my last year with him there, but I needed a change, and to be somewhere I wouldn't run into my ex.
My brother will be in Jersey in a few years and I can't wait.
Since my brother started playing for the Michigan Wolverines he became close with his teammates, he’s pretty close to Luke Hughes, who was also drafted by the New Jersey Devils, now there roommates in Michigan, Luke playing in his last year before he joins his brother jack in Jersey who already plays for the devils.
Because both Luke and Ethan got to Michigan at the same time, along with a few others they stuck together, and are really close.
My brother introduced me to his teammates and I became friends with them, mostly the older ones. Now when I told the guys I was transferring to Columbia they were all sad but they understood why. Luke and Ethan both made it their mission to tell Jack, Luke’s brother to make sure he looks after me, they don’t think I know but it was pretty obvious.
Last summer when Ethan was invited to the Hughes Lake house, they also invited me, since according to Luke I became like a sister to him. That’s where I met Jack for the first time, Luke introduced us. Jack and I didn’t talk much that summer but I know for a fact that Ethan and Luke told him to look after me when I was at Columbia, I’m not stupid even tho both Ethan and Luke are younger than me, ever since my break up they’ve been protective.
Now I've been in Jersey for about a month and a half. University started a few weeks ago, Jack came by my apartment during my second day here, he said he wanted to show me around but I knew Luke told him. 
Jack showed all the best places to go to in New York, he also introduced me to his teammates, they're all really nice and welcoming, so is Jack.
Ever since I got here, we’ve been spending a lot of time together when he doesn’t have practice and I’m not busy with homework. 
Today is Wednesday. I had class from 8:30 to 10 a.m. This morning, Jack had the day off so he asked if I wanted to hang out after class and I agreed.
I just got back to my apartment. It's now 10:30 p.m. Jack said he’d be here at 11 a.m. so i went and changed out of my jeans and put on a pair of black Lululemon leggings so I could be more comfortable.
Once I was done I went and sat down on my couch, I turned on Netflix and put on the new season of Outer Banks so I could watch before he got here. 
Thankfully I didn’t have any homework to do since I finished it last night. Ever since i’ve gotten close to jack i started to get feelings but there’s nothing i can do about it since i doubt he feels the same way. My brother will be his teammate in a couple of years and I also don’t want to make things weird between them.
At around 11:02 a.m. there was a knock on the door, I paused the show and went to open the door.
“Hey, this is for you” Jack greeted me smiling with an extra coffee in his hands, when I opened the door.
“Hey, come in and thank you, you didn’t have to get me a coffee” I replied smiling and taking the coffee from him, while opening the door wider so he could walk in, once he did I closed the door. Jack took off his shoes and we made our way to the living room.
“ it’s nothing, i know you had class this morning so i thought you might need one” 
“I really did, so thank you” 
“ What are we doing today?” He asked 
“I have no clue, what do you want to do?” I said
“I was thinking maybe if it’s okay with you, i could take you on a date” he said looking at me waiting for my response. I was shocked. I didn't think he felt the same way.
“I’d love that” i said smiling softly
“Perfect, do you want to go after we're both done with our coffees?” He asked
“That’s perfect” i said nodding
“How have you been? How are your classes?” 
“I’m good, my classes have been a bit stressful but it’s normal since it’s my senior year.” 
“Makes sense, are you excited to be graduating in May?”
“Yes, I can't wait,” I said eagerly, making him chuckle.
“Jeez, it is that bad” he said sarcastically making me chuckle 
“No, i’m just excited to be able to do what i love full time” i said smiling
“I’m glad”
“Are you ready to go out?” He asked once I took the last sip of coffee.
“Yeah, let’s go” i said smiling
We put on our shoes and jackets before making our way out of my apartment. I grabbed my hand and I looked at him smiling.
“Where are you taking me?” I asked curious
“It’s a surprise” he said smiling
Jack ended up taking me out to one of my favorite restaurants that he showed me when i first moved here, it was an amazing date, i had a lot of fun. 
Now Jack dropped me off at home. He walked me up to my door.
“I had an amazing time tonight” I said, turning and looking at Jack who already had a smile on his face.
“Me too, any chance I can take you on another date soon?” He asked.
“I would love that” i said blushing 
“Perfect,” he replied. 
He leaned in and kissed my cheek.
“I’ll talk to you later, have a good night Yn” he said before leaving.
Once I made it in the apartment and closed the door I couldn't stop smiling.
Another date? I like the sound of that!!
Tumblr media
240 notes · View notes